Tag: self surrender

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 391 TO 400

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

391) Nitya-shodashikaa-roopaa नित्यशोडषिकारूपा – In the form of sixteen eternal deities. These are fifteen from Kaameshvari to Chitraa and 16th Tripurasundari. For names please see Khadga-Maalaa. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 391

392) Shreekanthaardhasharirini श्रीकण्ठार्धशरीरिणी  – Possessing the body of Shreekantha. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 392

While the ocean was being churned, all the best things came out, and last came poison, which began to destroy the universe. Shiva then came forth to control it, and swallowed up all poison, and hence Shiva’s throat became blue. Mahesvari forms that half body of that Mahesha or Shiva. The worldly meaning may also be noted that She is a true wife who shares the full miseries in all conditions and all circumstances.

393)  Prabhaavati प्रभावती – Luminous. She is so, being with luminaries of so many deities, Siddhis, Sun, Moon, Fire etc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 393
394)  Prabhaa-roopa प्रभारूपा – In the form of brightness. The possessor is also the quality itself.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 394

395) Prasidhaa प्रसिध्दा – Celebrated. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,  नाम क्रमांक 395
Known to all in the shape of their “I”. Many deny the existence of God and dedication of anything to God. However, if God means “I” as it is under the Mother’s Ideal, every one not only owns but asserts the existence of Mother and dedicates and desires to dedicate the whole Universe to Her.

396) Parameshvari परमेश्वरी – Supreme Ruler. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नाम क्रमांक 396

397) Mulaprakritih मूलप्रकृति -Primary cause. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 397

There are five elements from ether to to earth, and each is called the Prakriti ( origin ) of the succeeding one; the origin of ether is Mother and so She is called Mula-Prakriti. Prakriti is cause and Vikriti is effect. ” There is one Mother of the Universe , who has no origin; hence She is called Mulaprakriti.

” The earth, the basis of all, becomes dissolved into water, water is absorbed by fire, fire is absorbed into air,  air into ether, this into the unmanifested (Avyakta), and Avyakta into Mother.” So She is called Mulaprakriti.

398) Avyakta अव्यक्ता – Unimanifest. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 398

Avyakta is the collective form of the three qualities of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.

399 ) Vyaktaavyaktarupini व्यक्ताव्यक्तरूपिणी – In the form of manifested and unmanifested or individual or collective existence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 399

Vyakta, is naturally subject to modifications unlike Avyakta.

Vyakta is perishable. Avyakta is imperishable. Taking Vyktaa to mean the first manifestation, it is Supreme Egoism.

Vyakta, Avyakta and Vyaktaavyakta are three conceptions of Mother for each of the three processes, viz., those of worship, devotion and meditation and they are generally based on above meanings, if you worship Mother in the universe around,which is Vyakta form, you get happiness. On the other hand, if you worship Mother as the eternal Finalmost Mother, which is the Avyakta form, you get salvation.  If you worship Mother both ways. i.e., at times with form and with attributes and at times without form and without attributes, you get both, i.e. happiness and salvation.
She is manifested ( Vyakta ) to and in those devotees, whose deeds have been ripened and is not manifested (Avyakta), to and in those who have remained themselves bound by the noose of Maayaa and She is Vyaktaavyakta to and in them who have known the whole science of evolution and their own situation and desired the attainment of the finalmost stage, but have not attend it.
On the same lines, Vyakta meditation is the meditation of one’s worshippable in the limited and experienced form. Avyakta meditation is focusing on the conception of the universal form and Vyaktaavyakta meditation is the happy combination of concentration on the form delimited to be fully within practicability, but vested with limitlessness and infinity. Krishna as Yashodaa’s son is Vyakta, Krishna is Vaasudeva is Avyakta and Krishna as Raadhaa’s Beloved is Vyaktaavyakta.

400) Vyaapini  व्यापिनी- All pervading. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 400

She is called all-pervading, because She assumes all the different forms of the creations.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Advertisement

GOD AS MOTHER NAMES : 371 TO 380

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM  ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

371) Vaikhari वैखरी –  Finally spoken form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 371

There are different stages of sound and speeches.

Though there are four kinds of speech, superficial-minded men do not know  the existence and do not understand the working of the first three.

Thus, if one uses an expression as “He speaks from lip, tongue, throat or navel, it is not a meaningless jargon.” Speaking through lip and tongue is most physical, that through throat is mental, that through the heart is emotional and that through the navel is causal. An outflow of love is sometimes stated to proceed from the navel. Speaking through eyes, is not only communicative  as through the tongue but is actuated with the desire of convincing.

It is the energy of the desire of the communication, that turns itself into the energy of speech. Some speak little and yet convey much. Some speak nothing and yet strike a much stronger hammer, than the vocal speech itself.

The fact is Vaikhari is not only the speech, and the lesser evolved forms are often more intense and more pregnant with energy. This explains how the heart speaks and the eyes speak more than intensely than tongue.

Intense prater is often speechless and intense love is similarly speechless. Speechless repetition of Mother’s Sacred name is, for the same reason, more effective than speechful.

372) Bhakta-maana-sahansikaa भक्तमानसहंसिका – She that beholds or regards Her devotees as playmates with Herself as a She-swan. There is a similar word, viz., Muni-maanasa-hansikaa.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 372
The subtle difference of the Bhakta भक्त and Muni मुनी or Yogi योगी ( as I make it ) may please be noted.The Muni of Yogi begins by withdrawing all senses from their usual objects of pleasure and silences them to help his mind to concentrate on Mother. Mother is perceived and Bliss is experienced. In the case of the devotee he does not deprive the senses of their pleasures but so trains them as to be feeling pleasure in the objects of innocent pleasures connected with Mother alone. The Muni succeeds by controlling the senses and engaging the mind. The devotee succeeds by substituting and sublimating the tastes.

The Muni closes doors against the universe  and enjoys the secret company of Mother. The devotee keeps the doors wide open but trains the senses to a higher happiness. Jnanin knows Her, the Yogi sees Her, the devotee touches Her and Karma Nishtha open an account with Her.

To the Muni, his mind is like the purest and most quite and crystallised water lake and in the midst of that lake the Muni sees the Mother as the most cheerful She-Swan. In the case of the Muni the purity and control is of the highest type. He is however on the bank and as a distant onlooker and enjoyer.
In the case of the devotee, it is all like the preparation of a country school boy. Nothing is achieved systematically and by a settled process or procedure. His strong points are love and sacrifice for Mother. Bhakta is with Her though as humblest, and fully knowing the  two planes of himself and Mother. He however is co-player.

Maana means protection. Mother extends the protection and attention and relation as a Sa-hamsikaa सहंसिका as the compassionate She-Swan. In a word Bhakta is a play-mate to Mother. The enjoyment is mutual and not one-sided. She feels for him. She teases him. She feels for him and harasses him. She bends him double. She sportively even prostrates to him. She deceives him.She makes an appearance as if She is deceived by him. She frightens him. She shows as if She is afraid of him and so on. In one word She sports with him.

373) Kameshvara-praana-naadi  कामेश्वरप्राणनाडी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 373

The vital current of  the devotee during that absorbed condition. She is the protector of the devotee during the Laya condition just as even when the devotee falls unconscious on a main busy traffic road like Khar in Bombay (Mumbai). When the devotee sees face to face his unworthiness or inability to return the gratitude  for whatever Mother has done for him, he asks Mother,” Say Mother, should I live or die.Dost Thou tolerate my living ? ” ” This ungrateful living is unbearable to me. I wipe out my existence. “. He is then in a such condition that only Mother has been protecting him then. Mother raises and restore him. These are very dangerous moments and whether the devotee lives or dies is a question. So Mother is then the vital current.

The name suggests the meaning that the devotee in this condition is known only by the fact that the pulse is throbbing.

374) Kritajnaa कृतज्ञा – Witness and judge of actions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 374
“Under Her supreme command the Sun,the  Moon, the God of death, Time and the five elements watch and witness every good and bad actions, thought and desire of all beings”.

Kritajnaa  कृतज्ञा  may also be taken to mean knower i.e., the Rewarder

of every smallest good thought, feeling and action.
375) Kaam-poojitaa कामपूजिता – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 375

Worshipped by Kaama, the deity of cupidity and sexual pleasure and happiness; or She that is worshipped in Kaama Rupa, i.e., the portion in the human body, near the place of happiness, i.e., Mulaadhaara Chakra. In the human body, Mother is supposed to have been mainly centred at four points figuratively named as under :

  1. Kaama Rupa Peetha near Mulaadhaara Chakra or place of enjoyment. 2. Odyaana Peetha near the navel, i.e. near Manipura Chakra 3. Purnagiri Peetha near theheart, i.e., near Anaahata Chakra. 4.Jaalandhar Peetha near the throat, i/e., near Vishhuddhi Chakra

376) Shringaara-rasa-sam-purnaa श्रृंगाररससम्पूर्णा – Filled with the essence of love. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 376

377) Jayaa जया – Allied to Jayini. Ever giving victory.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 377

 

It need not be stated that so many names of Mother have different interpretations, to suit different fields of love, devotion, religious philosophy, Yoga , etc. Shringaara Rasa is another name of Anaahat centre and in the field of yoga, this name means “She that fully remains in that centre.”

378) Jaalandhara-sthitaa जालन्धरस्थिता -Residing in throat. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 378
379) Oddyaana-pitha-nilayaa ओड्याणपीठनिलया  – Residing in navel. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 379
Next we turn within, i.e., inside our body.

In the body Mother is to be worshipped as residing in four places as under :-

1] Kaama-rupa-pitha-nilayaa as residing near the place of organ.

2] Oddyaana-pitha-nilayaa  , as residing in the navel.

3] Purnagiri-pitha-nilayaa , as residing in heart.

4] Jaalandhara-sthita-nilayaa, as residing in the throat.
Next we conceive of Mother as worshippable in different forms at different centers in our body already previously referred to.

 

380) Bindu-mandala-vaasini बिन्दुमण्डलवासिनी – Residing in the centre of the central point of the aforesaid triangle.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 380

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

God as Mother Names 331 to 340

LALITHA ( LALITA ) SAHASRANAMA  MAI SAHASRANAMA

331) Vardaa वरदा – Granting boons. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 331

Mother’s hand is ever uplifted hand. She is the giver of the boons to all Devas, Daityaas and Devotees. As known to all, the hand is the instrument and emblem of giving.

Mother’s Devotees have stated, “Mother, Thou alone an exception. Other deities raise their hands only when they desire to confer gifts, achievements, protection and demands. Thy one hand is ever raised. The order of happening in the case of Thy Devotees is not first  their propitiating Thee and thereafter Thy permitting to them ask the boon and then Thy granting the boon. That ceremonious part is not there because Thou art Mother. Thou findest unnaturalness in all that procedure as Mother. Thou consirderest that process to be a silly one as if Thou wert unable to know what Thy devotees stand in need of. What mostly happens is that Thou removest the cause of sorrow , pain and misery before they demand.”
In Gujerat there is a well known paradoxical saying , ” Mother does not see the face of anyone hungry,”. The explanation is , that  as soon as the hungry person thinks of going to Mother, one get’s one’s food through someone. Similarly here too,asking and granting of the boon is dispensed with. What other deities do by hands, that is done automatically by resorting Mother’s Lotus Feet.

 

332) Vaama-nayanaa वाम नयना  –Crooked-eyed. Or giving crooked and misleading proof. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 332

There is a subtle meaning as well. To those who try to please Her mechanically by worship, Yoga, etc. She gives boons as Varadaa in the straight-forward way. But for them that are Her lovers, She makes appearance, as if She is angry and so arranges that the world may think that Mother is wrathful to him. In reality, She is loving him the most. She is simply testing him and deluding others about Her love to him. Even in matter of the earthly love this is so very common. How crooked than must be the dealings in Divine Love(?) This crookedness is blessings in disguise. It saves the devotee against the envious and wicked souls of the world, and against his own internal enemies, trying to get hold over him. It increases the pangs of love and creates for him  a claim, A cause and an occasion for love fight with one’s Beloved Mother.
An indescribable joy is experienced by the lover, on being slightly ill treated by the beloved and by the beloved while slightly ill treating the lover. That ill treatment is quite against the heart. The pleasure is experienced in the thought , ” The lover loves me not a bit less, although I so ill treat”.
There is the greatest joy in the idea , I am indispensable to my lover. My devotee will die after me “.To test and also to enjoy this pleasure, Mother  sometimes seemingly acts most cruelly. When all other worldly thoughts and desires except those that pertain to the loving and being loved disappear, the contest between the lover and the beloved begins. ” To love ” is higher than “to be loved “, because of the disinterestedness of love and preparedness for any sacrifice by the lover  for the beloved. The contest is for being the lover and making higher sacrifice with great self surrender.
For the sake of my devotional readers, I do not mind narrating my personal experience. After I began to love Mother turning from Power to love, my house built over with my lifelong savings collapsed in 1927 during Gujerat floods. I did not leave Her. And when I began to love Mother on my conception being raised from Hindu Maataaji to Maai of the whole humanity thinking of Her , day and night in 1931, I had been almost lunatic. Still I did not leave Her. When I decided to render more useful service in 1937, my wife turned lunatic and  had to be in the Yerawada Mental hospital. And yet I am dead certain ” I love Mother and Mother loves me , and most passionately”.
It should not be misunderstood, that worship and devotion to Mother results in having to be in calamities. Just the reverse. There are two classes of devotees.Mother is Bhukti- Mukti pradaayini; Giver of the highest enjoyment, and highest beatitude and what is described here is applicable to only fewest exceptions. none should have the wrong notion of calamities befalling a worshiper or a devotee. I write this , because I have found it necessary from practical facts.
From Bombay (Mumbai) for the same railway fare you can go to Poona [Pune] (Enjoyment-centre) or Nasik  (Renunciation centre). It is for you to demand the ticket for the same fare.But once you are in the Nasik train, you can not have the Bhor Ghat natural scenery on the Poona route, as well.  This subtle point has already been previously explained. There is a descending half and descending half, of the whole evolution circle. In reality both paths lead to happiness. One is the path of securing outer happiness, and the other, of inner happiness.You have to pay the price for both. Inner happiness is  extremely dear and price to paid is extremely heavy.

The purchaser of an elephant has to see himself impoverished , to the extent of an amount, which would maintain a family perpetually; but the purchaser’s joy on one elephant ride amply counter-balances the price paid. The only thing, is that one should not over-estimate one’s purchasing power.
In practical life, some worshippers have  miraculous agreeability and windfall, where as other worshippers can barely make the family-living run.The difference lies in the route of the ticket you have purchased. You cannot be , at your fancy, jumping from one train to the other. Of course , when you are a twenty four hours servant of the Railway Company, you can be in any train, but by that time your natural craving would for Deolali :- The sportive Goddess Mother.

The Railway Station just previous to Nashik (Self-extinction) is Deolali ( Attainment of the Grace of the Sportive Mother).

The enjoyment route leads you to Kirkee and Poona (Pune). ” Do it indeed”, and “Repeatedly”, respectively. There is no end to the cycles of births and deaths, striving and toiling, enjoying and suffering.

There is still subtler point and I continue the train illustration, to explain Bhukti-Mukti-Pradaayini . There is a uniqueness in the benefit derived from Mother Worship. Under Mother’s Refuge, you have the freedom and enjoyment, without fear and with protection , as the baby near the window in a train, that is permitted to enjoy the breeze and sight-seeing, and yet is strongly caught from behind by the Mother, lest the baby may over topple. It has my repeated observation during train travels. The baby with the father has either to forego the breeze and sight-seeing or should take care of itself. If the baby obstinately desires  the parental protection as also the enjoyment, it would be soon quietened down with a slap. Father is justice. He would not permit both. Mother is Love and Mercy. Please note that in case where  a father protects and permits, the father is only playing the part of the Mother.

Misleading proofs are :-

 Such happenings as above-narrated try to mislead the devotee if he is kachchaa कच्चा (immature). If he is a pukkaa पक्का (mature) , others are made to  be mislead about him. When my wife turned lunatic ( Mother bless her. By Her Grace she has returned home, to save me in the eyes of worldly people, from a certain dishonour.) Kachchaa devotees of Mother left Mother.

There is a very tender emotion and answer whenever devotees fail in tests” I have failed in the test but Thou, Oh Mother. hast failed- in the bounty of Thy Grace , as well. If I had had enough of Grace , I would not have failed in Thy  test.”

The idea of “misleading-ful viewing” is that those who do not secure Her Grace, get deluded with misleading proofs, as a result of wrongly viewing matters, which also proceedes from Her, during a certain stage of evolution, when that is necessary for further experience.

Vaama-Nayanaa also means looking at Her Beloved child through side glances. None should know that, not even the Beloved child. There is a pleasure in the hide and seek, and in the temporary crookedness in Love-Game.

333) Vaarunimadavivhalaa वारूणीमदविव्हला – Perturbed by intoxicating liquor.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 333

This name and similar others are quoted by some followers of Hindu Mother, as justification for drinking. In Sapta Shati there is a mention of Mother saying to the demon,”Roar and thunder, you fool, so long as I have not drunk wine.”

There are other interpretations that can be given to such references. In this particular name , Vaaruni वारूणी means belonging to the regions of Varuna वरूण , i.e., referring to Adishesha आदिशेष, the thousand hooded  serpent, who supports the world.

Avihvalaa अविव्हला means undisturbed. The name means “She by whose Grace and Devotion, the Adishesha is not fatigued although crushed with the weight of the sinful world and responsibility of holding it intact, and remaining fully equi-minded.

334) Vishvaadhikaa विश्वााधिका- Transcending the universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 334

She is beyond universe. This name removes misunderstanding of those who think that God is only imaginary name for all things of universe put together known as “nature”. This name is an eye opener for them who do not go beyond “Mother Nature”.
335) Veda-vedyaa वेदवेद्या – Veda means four. “Known by the practice of four life maxims Love, Service, Devotion and Self-surrender which are the gates to the Chintaamani palace of Mother.” Chintaamani चिंतामणी is a gem, which the power of conferring whatever is desired, as soon as thought of having a particular desire fulfilled, arises. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 335

 

336) Vindhyachalvaasini विन्ध्याचलनिवासिनी – Residing in the midst of mountain.(Similar to above). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 336

Considering the geographical situation of Himalaya हिमालय  and Vindhya विंध्य, we may take the two Vaasinis वासिनी (Residents of), to mean highest head energy and highest heart energy. This view gets support, because Vindhyavaasini is again described as Nanda- Gopa-Grihe-Jaataa नंदगोपगृहजाता . Born in the house of Nanda, i.e., the energy of Blessed Lord Krishna, who was the master of the hearts of the whole universe.

337) Vidhaatri विधात्री-  The ordainer of one’s fate. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 337

It is stated, on the sixth day after a child is born, this Vidhaatri settles up the main issues of the life  and living of the child.What befalls everyone is outside one’s control is, what is ordained by Vidhaatri. The above function is Her function, as a routine one , but Mother is prayed as Vidhaatri, because She often makes exceptions and exempts Her devotees from routine operations of the Karmik Law, whenever She desires.

338) Vedajanani वेदजननी-Mother of the Vedas.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 338

Mother of all scriptures of all religions. This name establishes the superiority of Love of God to the most profound knowledge of the sacred lore. Vedas, the fountain of universal Divine Knowledge, have come to exsistance, as a breathing by Her. Individual divine knowledge arises as a result of the waking up and hissing of Mother, in the shape of Kundalini the serpentine power, residing in each individual body.

Tukaaram when greatly harassed  by Pandits said, “You know Vedas but I have caught the Lotus Feet of the Father of Vedas.” Similarly Mother is described here as Mother of Vedaas, the shower-er of divine and spiritual knowledge, on universes and individuals.

339) Vishnumaayaa विष्णुमाया – All-pervading love. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 339

Vishnu means all pervading unlimited by place, time and law of causation, etc. and Maayaa means love. It is in the field of Maayaa, delusion and love, that seeming obsurdities have a place.

Mother is the donor of the power of diplomacy and delusion conferred on Vishnu to enable him to conduct and protect the universe. This is an instance glorifying Her name Varadaa, the boon-giver. The most efficient and the most wonderful power that  subjects and conquers everything and everyone is Vishnu’s. And it is by way of boon of Her giving. Ishitva (supremacy) and Vashitva (subjugation) are Vishnu’s powers or Vaishnavi powers of holding supremacy after subjugation..

In a worldly way, success is achieved by four powers known as Shama शम (conciliatory, co-operative and persuasive power), Daana दान (purchasing power and power of temptations through promised or actual returns),Bheda भेद (powers of dissuading, misinterpreting secret working, planning, plotting and cheating etc.) and Danda दण्ड (power of force and might).

340) Vilaasini विलासिनी –Playful. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 340

Playing with Her powers of concealing the truth, and showing untruth as truth and truth as untruth. Vilaasa विलास primarily means extension. Vilaasa therefore means such  acts, gestures, projection and development by speeches and tricks, as intensify Love.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 301 TO 310

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM  MAI SAHASRANAMA

301) Hrimkaari ह्रींकारी  -The syllable Hrim. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 301

Hrim means shame and kaari, doer. One who makes you feel ashamed, of what you are and creates humility.

The Maai Beej Mantra is  ” Aim Hrim Klim Sauhoo. ” and in very simple way means as under. Aim is love and devotion to Mother. Hrim means Her lifting Her devotees to a stage, when he begins to feel ashamed of his ingratitude to Mother, of his ignorance, of his relation and treatment to others, of his views and of his crimes, sins, vices, foibles, incapacities, etc., and further raises him to the still higher plane , where his actions and thoughts are up to his ideal. This Grace of being lifted to that higher plane being there, he has an attractivity, which is represented by Klim. Sauhoo, is the finishing perfecting final Grace, which does the final act of perfecting devotee to the finish on personal appearance and relationship. Aim is Mother. Hrim is Mahaalakshmi, Klim is Mahaakali, and Sauhoo is Mahaadurgaa. By repeating “Aim:, one gets love for and from Mother and disinterested devotion. By “Hrim” he gets all wisdom and knowledge and self-control. By “Klim” he gets attractivity, power of subjugating others to his will and Siddhis and Supernatural powers, etc.”Sauhoo” removes all obstructions, destroy all evils and perfects whatever is imperfect.

302)  Hrimati ह्रींमती – Possessor and giver of “Hrim”.

Hrim means here that discrimnative intellect, which protects you from such acts, thoughts and desires, as you make you feel ashamed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 302

303) Hridyaa ह्रद्या – Abiding in the heart. Acting as hearty friends on terms of equality . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 303

Hridyaa means ‘ She that is in the heart of Her devotees. ‘Hridyaa also means delightful to the heart, there is a delight due to the constant remembrance of Her devotees.

304) Heyopaadeyavarjitaa  हेयोपादेयवर्जिता -She has nothing to reject or to accept. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 304
Because She has no fear and no hope.Because She is above the influence of anything , and because She is not imperfect. She is not busy with perfecting Herself. Because none and nothing is attractive or repulsive to Her.Scriptural obligations and prohibitions , except those relating to fundamental universal truths, are not indispensable to one , who has received Mother’s Grace.

 

305) Raajaraajaarchitaa राजराजेश्वरी – Worshipped by kings of kings, as Manu.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 305

 

306) Raajni राज्ञी – The supreme queen.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 306

 

307) Ramyaa रम्या -The beautiful one. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 307
308) Raajiva-lochanaa राजीवलोचना -With eyes like those of deer.

Raajiva राजीव means, “deer, fish, lotus.” ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 308
309) Ranjani रंजनी -Delighting. The name refers to the idea of the mental joy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 309
310) Ramani रमणी- Gladdener. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 310

The name gives the idea of joy by playing,laughing, and rejoicing

in company.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 281 TO 290

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM  MAI SAHASRANAMA 

281) Unmesha-nimishotpanna-vipinna-bhuvanaa-valih  उन्मेषनिमिषोत्पन्नविपन्नभुवनावली –

The series of worlds appear and disappear with the opening and shutting of Her eyes. Worlds include mental universes of the devotees also. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 281


Since the eyes of Mother never close, the expression “opening and shutting,” refers to the influence of the destiny of beings, at Her mere wish.” “ By Her mere wish the whole universe appears and disappears.” ” The creation of the supreme is simply the expression of Her wish.” ” The universe consisting of the seer, the seen and the seeing, with all its parts, existed in Mother before She thought of creation. At the manifestation of the universe at Mother’s own will, Her eyes open  and at the destruction of he universe at Her own will, Her eyes shut. “ 

 

282) Sahasra-shirsha-vadanaa सहस्रशीर्षवदना -Thousand-headed and thousand-faced. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 282

Mother gives Her devotee, the power of thinking and viewing subjects and objects from thousands of angles of vision and expressing his experience in unlimited ways.

This expression means that the devotees of Mother should have universal outlook.Thousand means unlimited. Mother’s devotees must love all, serve all and not bury themselves into a narrow fold.

 

283) Sahasra-akshi सहस्राक्षी –  Thousand eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 283

Mother looks at Her devotees, with unlimited energy  of seeing them and with unlimitedly charitable constructiveness in the matter of seeing their differences and deficiencies. 
284) Sahasra-paad   सहस्रपाद -Thousand footed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 284

Mother runs to the succor of Her devotees by thousand legs.

285) Aabrahma-kita-janani आब्रह्मकीटजननी – Mother of all from Brahma to worm.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 285

Brahmaa means the gross form of humanity taken collectively. Kita means the small insect, which lives on the spider’s thread. The idea is She is the mother of most enlightened and most philanthropic , and of the highest form of life, as also the most ignorant, harmful and lowest form of life.

 

 286) Varnaashrama-vidhaayini वर्णाश्रमविधायिनी – Establisher of castes and orders.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 286

The relation of the nature of human being, and the community he belongs to, and the family in which he is born, and the relation of the outlook, inclination and mentality, during the different life stages of the living period, are of Her making.

 

287) Nijaajnaa-rupa-nigamaa निजाज्ञारूपनिगमा- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 287

Whose commands are explained in scriptures. Scriptures are collection of truths which gives insight into the finalmost object to be attained and the means and the practical directions for the attainment of the finalmost Beatitude and oneness with Mother.

 

 288) Punyaapunya-phalapradaa पुण्यापुण्यफलप्रदा – Giver of the fruits of meritorious and unmeritorious actions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 288
The respective results of bad and good actions are to be experienced in several fields. Viz.,1) of pains and pleasures; 2) of ignorance and enlightenment; 3) of disagreeable and agreeable environments;  4) of unrighteousness or righteousness; 5) of repulsiveness and attractivity, etc.some here and some in hell or heaven, hereafter.
A very vexing question is, whether a man is a free being or a bound one.

Does he act according to the dictates of his own will and conscience, or that of Mother ? If he acts under the prompting of Mother’s will, why should be held responsible , and suffer for good or bad actions ? Does not happiness of some and miseries of some, lead to an imputation of partiality and mercilessness on the part of Mother ?
The way out of this paradox is this. Do not mix up the two theories. First begin with “You are Master of your own fortune,” “Righteousness and unrighteousness depend on the doer.” “You suffer for what you have done now or before”. During this stage of yourself being the master, when you hear in this country of talks of all shades and opinions, that God does everything, understand it in this sense. “Everyone is able to do what he does, subject to the undoing or prohibition by higher authorities.” Under the same electric light, one is stealing valuables from a safe and other is taking out of purse, for handing it over to a charitable institute Secretary. The thief has succeeded in taking out money and  the donor has taken out the purse, both acts being indebted to the electric light. The thief has a serpent bite , and the donor sees before him his son rushing out with a revolver to finish him, if he is going to make him a beggar.
Both are free to act in the manner they like and yet there are some higher powers as well. The man does possess his free will, but it is within certain limits and again subject to circumstances , over which he has little control.


After realisation of the fact, that results are subject to higher control, the next stage for an aspirant should be “Whatever defective , undesirable and undeserved things are done, are done  by me; and whatever good is done by me is due to the promptings of the Mother. “


The third stage is “Whatever I do, good or bad, all that I do as prompted by Mother. “


If one has arrived at the third stage by actually wading through varied experiences , by the time he reaches that stage , all evil tendencies and passion have subsided, or even vanished, and it is impossible for him to think or do evil.
If you have honestly reached this stage, when you believe, that everything is done by you on prompting from the Mother, you soon get suspicious about your own wrong thoughts, desires and actions as Mother cannot prompt you to do evil things. Evil suggestions and decisions cannot be but yours.
Suppose that you have begun developing the idea that you are merely an instrument and that therefore you have left off censorship of your thoughts and actions, and further suppose that still some undesirable actions pass through your hands. In that case , if you are true to your belief, you have no right to question “why” when you suffer. To claim authorship of whatever good passes through your hands and to believe that the promptings of evil actions are from Mother, and to further claim that you should not suffer for them, on the ground that those promptings are from Mother, is simply unreasonable, unjust, foolish and selfish. If your action is of Her own will, your suffering also is of Her Own Will.
Be either wholly Hers, with cheerful and unconditional surrender to Her divine will, without questioning or hold yourself responsible for whatever happens to you. To reach from the latter inferior stage to the former superior  stage ; there is an immediate supreme stage of “All good is Hers, All evil is mine.”
The former belief is that of Sharnagati शरणागती  or Prapatti प्रपत्ती . There you should stop thinking, and be prepared to live enjoy or suffering of Mother’s desires. Say to yourself “Thy will be done.”Even this suffering may have a lofty purpose, which Mother alone knows.” “Mother will do nothing that is not finally for my welfare.” “I am not a true Sharanaagata, if I ask why and even if dissatisfied with my lot. On the top of everything be positive and say” My joy is to see Her Divine Will satisfied, and to lay no claim to any concession, exemption or exception, making or raising a complaint of injustice or mercilessness.”


Man is bound in the larger circle and free in the smaller circle. He is given a certain field, certain capacities and certain latitudes and limitations. To give capacities that are much beyond what is possible for every human being to utilize, would be a waste and often a source of burden, repentance, dissatisfaction and misery. How to utilize those capacities, how far to use them or allow them to rest or waste, is the matter of the free will of the man.


What playing cards you get, is a matter beyond your control, and yet if you are a good or a bad player, you often win or lose within certain limits.

 

Given the same circumstances, it is up to the man, to ascend higher or to descend lower. In that sense he is free. In the sense however strongly he may will, it is impossible for him to go beyond certain limitations, he is bound.


It is just like two sons leaving home with the equal amount of capital, but one returning with rich and the other a pauper. 


With the same body, means and intellect, you can be busy with worshipping or breaking a idol. You cannot do either if light or body fails and yet neither the light nor the body is responsible for your worshipping or breaking the idol.
“What you have” is Hers. “How you use is yours”. If you use well, you will be given better “have”s. 

 

289) Shruti-simantaa-sinduri-krit-paadaabja-dhulikaa श्रुतिसीमन्तसिन्दूरीकृतपादाब्जधूलिका – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 289

She, the dust of whose Lotus feet forms the vermilion dust, spread on the different path-ways, formed by different partings of hair in the heads , of the deities representing different Shrutis and Smrutis  i.e. parts of Vedas.
This means that Scriptures-deities use the dust of Mother’s Lotus Feet, to serve as vermilion in the different hair-partings. What is conveyed is, that Scriptures personified as deities, not only hold Mother as Saviour but they cling to the Mother’s Lotus Feet, and place their dust on their heads , most reverentially and worship-fully. Scriptures also are incapable of expressing Her directly and describe Her by negation”Not this, Not that” etc.

The negation can be poetically described thus : A prince who ascended the throne, decided to find out his mother, who was reported to have escaped and remained incognito, to avoid danger from enemy. Possible mothers were being introduced to the prince and he went on saying “not this, not that” till finally, at once there was a dead silence. There was ceasing of even such words, “not this” or “not that”. Outside people concluded that the prince had found his mother.

 

290) Sakalaagama-sandoha-shukti-samputa-mauktikaa 

सकलागमसंदोहशुक्तिसंपुटमौक्तिका – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 290

Mother’s nose-ring pearl is enclosed, well preserved, in the shell of the collection of the various scriptures of different religions. Sakalaagama सकलागम means  all scriptures, not of the Hindus alone.All scriptures, with all their highest efforts to try to fathom the nature and truths about the Mother, have been successful enough, just to be able to describe  not Her nature, not even Her body, but simply the pearl of an ornament of Hers. That ornament is also not one, that is in contact with any of Her limbs, but the pearl of a nose -ring.

“Mother ! Everything that all religions have to teach and everything  that all the great men of past of all nations have to give ; both put together, goes to form only the first Furlong Formula , to the way-fairer on the long long infinite way to Thee, I have never come to Thee,  tracing my way, Thyself has lifted me  away to Thy mysterious mansion.”

I refuse to learn, but from Thee. Lead, Thou lift, Thou shed Thy Grace, Thy Will, Thou make me follow, Thou, make Thy wicked son to lie, in Thy Lotus Feet. 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 261 TO 270

LALITHA [ LALITA  ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

 

261) Praajnaatmikaa प्राज्ञात्मिका – In the collective form of all jivas in the sleeping state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 261

After the description of the five states of jivas who are controlled by Avidyaa, five functions of the Supreme Power are described as under.

 

262)  Turyaa तुर्या  – State of ecstasy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 262

She that manages the Turya तुर्या  state. Turaya is the state in which the experience called Shuddhavidya शुध्दविद्या , which is the result of discrimination of these (lower ) three states, is acquired and enjoyed.

Though there are different states,. viz., waking, dreaming , and sleeping, real enjoyment only exists only in the fourth one. Jiva जीव  in this state is above the notion of the lower three bodies and is stated to have merged in the great causal body.It is the ecstasy in the fourth state, which dripping therefrom and permeating the other three states, animates them and confers enjoyability thereon. In the Turyaa तुर्या  state the static knowledge experience and the working of the thinking, feeling and acting (all accumulating to an extinction of the notion of body,etc.) and the enjoyment of bliss, are all of the highest order.

 

263) Sarvaavasthaavivarjitaa सर्वावस्थाविवर्जिता  – Transcending all the states. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 263


This is the fifth state and may be called ” beyond Turyaa तुर्या state.”

 The supreme state which is beyond the Turyaa is only to be attained through a firm hold on the Turyaa. When this stage is once reached by a jiva, his physical life by its living itself,  becomes a religious observance. His conversation is itself, then, the japa and his dealing with anyone in any manner acts as an elucidation of the knowledge of Self. It is these souls who have reached this stage that have the power of transforming others , even without any upadesh (उपदेश) , on their merely remaining in their atmosphere. In their presence a man is changed and sublimated and his doubts are dispelled without any explanation whatsoever. 
264) Srishtikarti सृष्टिकर्त्री – Creator. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 264
265) Brahmarupini ब्रह्मरूपिणी  – In the form of Brahma.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 265
266) Goptri गोप्त्री – Protector. ललिता सहस्र नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 266
267) Govindarupini गोविन्दरूपिणी – In the form of Vishnu विष्णु .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 267
268) Samhaarini संहारिणी – Destroyer for reconstruction. Samhaara संहार means reducing the universe to atoms or collecting together. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 268 
269) Rudrarupini रूद्ररूपिणी –  In the form of Mahesh महेश or Rudra रुद्र . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 269

 

 

270) Tirodhaanakari  तिरोधानकरी– Causer of disappearance. Tirodhaana तिरोधान means complete destruction, i.e., the absorption even of the atoms into Prakriti प्रकृती . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 270

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 251 TO 260

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललितासहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

251) Chinmyi चिन्मयी – In the form of consciousness. CHAITANYA, Intelligence or sentience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 251 

 

 252) Paramaanandaa परमानन्दा- Immeasurably happy.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 252

Mother is Paramaanandaa परमानंदा  because She is the giver of supreme bliss.

 

 253) Vijnaana-ghana-roopini विज्ञानघनरूपिणी – One essence of consciousness or chaitanya. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 253

 

254)Dhyaana-dhyaatru-dhyeya-rupaa  ध्यानध्यातृध्येयरूपा -She is the meditation, meditator and the object of meditation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 254

 

255) Dharma-adharma-vivarjitaa  धर्माधर्मविवर्जिता– Devoid of virtue and vice.ललिता सहस्रानाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 255 
She is not bound by the limitations of vice and virtue in matter of Herself and Her relations with devotees. Virtues and vices are tendencies, which led to finally permanently desirable and undesirable actions and results.

When She showers Her Grace on a devotee, She first makes Her devotees devoid of vice and virtue, and then that which leads to a desirable result, is taught to him by teachers whom She specially deputes to teach him.

Generally speaking, that conduct which prevails in each country in accordance with tradition, conditions and circumstances, and which is not contrary to the fundamental truths in scriptures, is called Dharma धर्म . As per Mother’s Ideal, sacrifice , good conduct, self-control , non-injury, gift and sacred study, etc. is Dharma. 

Dharma धर्म  means upholder, whatever holds you up from going down.

 Dharma  further means duty, i.e., duty to one’s creator, one sisters and brothers, and to the universe, ancestors and posterity, and finally Dharma means one’s nature, and that is suggestive of union with Mother or returning to the finalmost Mother.

 

256) Vishvarupaa विश्वरूपा  Creation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 256

She that should not be considered as separate from the universe, which is of Her own making. 

You can not get the Grace of Mother and act in any way you like , with the universe. 

 

257) Jaagarini  जागरिणी – She that manages the waking state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 257
She that manages the waking state to dear all, which is the state of being capable of doing external actions through the activity of different faculties and organs of action and knowledge. Jiva जीव  or soul in its waking state is called Jagarit जागृत and acts in the gross body called Vishva विश्व .
258) Svapanti  स्वपन्ती – Dreaming state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 258
She that manages the state of Svapna (dream) which is the state of objectifying visions ( which are perceived in the mind ), caused by the perception  of ideas latent in the mind. Jiva in its dreaming state is called Tejas and acts in the subtle body. 

It is a big question, whether the crown of a king in the waking state or the bagging bowl of the same king in the dreaming state, should be called true or Satya सत्य . 

 

259) Taijasaatmikaa तैजसात्मिका – In the collective form of all jivas in the dreaming state.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 259
260)  Suptaa सुप्ता  – State of sleep. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 260

She that manages the state of sleep. Sleep is incapacity of discrimination i.e., the illusion. One says ,” I slept happily. I knew nothing ”  One says this from recollection. Three modifications of Avidyaa अविद्या  are indicated by this expression, viz., ignorance, egoism and happiness. Sound sleep is that state, in which these three exist. Jiva जीव in this state  is called Praajna प्राज्ञ and acts in the causal body.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 241 TO 250

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम 

241) Chaaru-rupaa  चारूरूपा –Exquisite beauty. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 241

 

242) Chaaru-haasaa चारूहासा –With beautiful smile.  “The Moon is Thy sweet smile” Oh Most Gladdening Mother !! ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 242

 

243) Chaaru-chandra-kalaa-dharaa चारूचन्द्रकलाधरा–Possessing all the different processes of creating and spreading joy, as of the beautiful Crescent Moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 243

 

 244) Charaachara-jagannaathaa चराचरजगन्नाथा –  Ruler of the animate and inanimate worlds. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 244

 

 245) Chakra-raaja-nilayaa चक्रराजनिलया – Residing in the highest kind of Chakra चक्र , i.e., Shree Chakra श्री चक्र . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 245

Next we come to Mother as worshipped in the Shree Chakra श्री चक्र. Please see at the end of this book Khadga-Maalaa

खड्ग-माला , which is as it were the description of Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र .

 

 246)  Paarvati पार्वती – The mountain daughter. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 246
 Mother is at times extremely hard-hearted and in that sense, She is the daughter of mountain- a rock, a stone. Paarvati is an ideal of chastity, and She is extremely severe to those devotees of Her, who are loose in their sexual behavior and character though of course She is severe, with a view to give a tremendous moral lift.


No person should therefor be a special devotee of Mother in the Paarvati form, unless he has extremely staunch and firm and perfectly pure in morality. There instances of devotees having turned lunatic, who had no control over their morals and worshipped Mother as Paarvati.


The same idea of exemplary chastity and austere celibacy  is seen in Paarvati’s first son Kaartikeya, If any lady worships or enters  a Kaartikeya temple, it is believed that she would shortly be a widow.


Paarvati is known her Her unbounded anger in cases of breach of breach of chastity, so much so, that she has not desisted from kicking Her own husband Shiva, at the slightest suspicion of a breach of chastity.(Please vide Shloka 86 of Saundarya Lahari).

 

247) Padama-nayanaa पद्मनयना – Lotus eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 247

 

248) Padma-raaga-sama-prabhaa पद्मरागसमप्रभा– Shining like the ruby.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 248

 

249) Panchapretaasanaasinaa पंचप्रेतासनासीना Seated on the seat(formed) of five corpses. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 249

When deprived of their respective  gifts of Shaktis from Mother, the five principal deities are incapable of action and thus deprived of their power, they are like corpses.

The principal deities are Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Shiva and Sadaashiva. Their powers enabling them to be what they are, are Vaamaa, Jeshtaa, Raudri, Shiva and Shakti respectively.

The corpses refereed to may also be taken to be Jiva, Prakriti, Buddhi, Ahankaara and Manas. 

Mother is, as it were enjoying rest on the bed sheet of the heart of the devotee, as if She were taking rest after strenuous work of spiritual uplift of the devotees. When She after a little rest for the final Grace shower looks at Her devotee, one devotee as it were becomes five-fold, or five devotees. Two of theses are lost in Her bewitching eyes, one in Her smile and two in Her Lotus Feet. These five devotees are corpses before Mother showers Grace on them by looking, in the sense of being fully devoid of  any energy whatever. They are corpses again, after the spiritual unification with Mother, in the sense of having merged their individuality in Mother. Devotees are corpses just before and after communion with Mother.

 

250) Pancha-brahma-svarupini   पंचब्रह्मस्वरूपिणी –  Of whom the five Brahmans are the five forms.Scriptures says,”The unconditioned Brahma by the play of Maayaa becomes five-conditioned Brahmaas, viz., “Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesha, Ishvar and Sadashiv.” Some explain five Brahmas to mean Jiva (soul), Prakriti (inborn nature),Ahankaar (egoism), Manas (mind) and Buddhi (discriminative faculty).  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 250

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 231 TO 240

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM  ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

231) Mahaabhairavapoojitaa महाभैरवपूजिता – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 231 

Worshipped by great Bhairava, the deity of exertion. This name is suggestive of the triple activity of Mother, as Bha means Bharana or Creation, Ra means Ramana or protection and Va means Vamana or destruction.

232) Mahaa-taandava-saakshini  महाताण्डवसाक्षिणी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 232
On every faculty, every power , every sinew, every nerve, every drop of blood , every pore and every hair being made perfect, capable of doing the maximum work and being immortalised, what else can there be  but that the devotee dances in the highest ecstasy, being relieved from all pains , sorrows, miseries and the whirlpools of birth and death !! Mother witness the unique dance and Herself gets absorbed in the ecstasy experienced by the devotee.

 233)Mahaa-kaamesha-mahishi महाकामेशमहिषी –  The Queen of Shiva.The word Mahaa is used to distinguish this Shiva from the Shiva of Trinity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 233
Next we consider Mother’s worship as Shakti. Here She is supposed to be a wife of Shiva as per Hindu conception.

It must be very clear born in mind that this is not Maai, the Finalmost Mother.

 

234) Mahaa-tripura-sundari महात्रिपुरसुंदरी – The great Tripura-sundari. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 234

The great ordainer of the three conditions of creation, preservation and dissolution. The implied meaning is “She that will again create, preserve and dissolve.” Mahaa is used to convey the idea of “again and again,” about creating universes after universes.

235) Chatusha-shatyupa-chaaraadhyaa चतुःषष्ट्युपचाराढ्या – She that is worshipped by sixty four different reverential worshipful ceremonial doings. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 235

236) Chatush-shashti-kalaa-mayi चतुःषष्टिकलामयी- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 236

Possessing the knowledge and art of sixty four sciences. There are several sciences and arts, treating subjects as under:-

The science of Letters, Reading and Writing, different Languages, Religious knowledge, Poetry,Rhetoric, Drama, Magic, the art of Pacifying,Controlling, Attracting, Subjugation and Ruining others, the art of Nullifying the actions and effects of emotion, force, water, sight, fire, weapon, poison, speech and semen etc., the art of Training of animals and men, the art of divination through Astrology, Palmistry, Phrenology, Geography etc, art of Gambling, the science of Gymnasium, Cooking, Snake-charming, Hypnotizing, including deluding and stealing, Alchemy, Singing and dancing, Diagnosing by pulse, the art of valuing Jewelry, the art of Disappearance and Changing Forms, Sizes, Shapes etc.

 

 237) Mahaa-chatush-shashti-koti-yogini-gana-sevitaa महाचतुःषष्टिकोटियोगिनीगणसेविता Served by great sixty four crores of bands of yoginis (energy-deities-attendants). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 237

There are eight principal Divinities, expressed by the name of Ashtamurthi. Each one has eight Shaktis. This makes up sixty four Shaktis and each Shakti has one crore maid servants known as Yoginis.

238) Manuvidyaa मनुविद्या-The Mental evolutionary Path to the  attainment of Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 238
239)) Chandravidyaa चन्द्रविद्या – The emotional evolutionary Path of attaining Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 239

240) Chandra-mandala-madhyagaa चारूमंडलमध्यगा – Residing in the centre of the Moon’s disc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 240

To obtain long life,etc., and marital love with fidelity, respect and sacrifice Mother should be contemplated in the Moon’s disc, especially on Full-moon day.

Shiva is suppose to reside in fire and Shakti in the Moon.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 221 TO 230

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM   MAI SAHASRANAM

221) Mahaa-viryaa महावीर्या – The great strength.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 221

Virya means semen, and glory.

222) Mahaa-balaa महाबला –The great might. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 222

Bala means physical strength, Virya वीर्य , physical and mental capacity as a result of the protection of semen and celibacy. Aishvarya means strength of Bala and Virya, and also the strength of thousands of others dependent for their life on Her sweet will.

223) Mahaa-buddhih महाबुध्दीः – The great intelligence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 223

When the intelligence is directed towards Her, nothing remains to be known. “On knowing which, the whole universe is known.”Or, from whom, one obtains highest (Mahat महत ) intelligence.
224) Mahaa-siddhih महासिध्दीः – The great attainment. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 224

The Siddhis सिध्दी are well-known super human powers, viz., Animaa अणिमा , Laghimaa लघिमा , etc., obtained by Yoga योग . Mai-ists have however, a different set of Siddhis to aspire to. These Siddhis are explained thus. The first Siddhi is the manifestation of taste; i.e., being able to have the satisfaction of having tasted different joys without objects to be tasted and without the enjoying conditions being there in existing reality; the second the is overcoming the pair of opposites; the third is being above the notion of both superiority and inferiority (implying the difference of degree), the fourth is indifference  towards the conditions of pleasure, pain and life,the fifth is being without sorrow; the sixth is steadfastness in penance and contemplation of Mother; the seventh is the power of  unrestrained exertions for uplift and happiness of humanity,and the eighth is the power of uniform equilibrium of head and heart.

No. 1 is also to be taken to mean the power to turn any conditions or circumstances to tasefulness and cheerfulness.

No.5 is also similarly taken to mean capacity to create inexhaustible cheerfulness, luster and strength.

No.7 also similarly means exhautionlessness  and sleeplessness and No. 8 also means continued equilibrated absorption in the meditation of Mother.
225) Mahaa-yogesh-varesh-vari महायोगेश्वरेश्वरी – The ruler of the great rulers, of Yogis. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 225

 To the doubt, as which of the two classes of Siddhis above referred to is higher, this is a reply.The last narrated Siddhis are Siddhis of a higher order, being those of Yogeshvareshvari योगयोगेश्वरी  and not of merely a Yogi योगी .

226) Mahaa-tantraa महातंत्रा – The greatest Tantra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 226

227) Mahaa-mantraa महामंत्रा– The greatest Mantra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 227

228) Mahaa-yantraa  महायंत्रा – The greatest Yantra. ललिता सहसनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 228

229) Mahaasanaa महासना – The greatest supernatural powers-achieving posture. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 229

230) Mahaa-yaaga-kramaa-radhyaa महायागक्रमाराध्या  Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga, i.e., great sacrifice. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 230

Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga महायाग , i.e., great sacrifice.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 211 TO 220

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM  ललिता सहस्रहनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम 

211) Mrida-priyaa मृडप्रिया– Beloved Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 211

Mrida मृड = happiness. Mrida मृड also means persons who predominate in Saattvik सात्विक  nature for the sake of conferring happiness on men. Her greatest joy lies in conferring happiness.

She considers Herself to be beloved Mother of those who are for wishing and carrying happiness to others.

 

212) Mahaarupaa महारूपा ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 212

She has not only multifarious and varied innumerable forms, but most astounding forms as well, which would carry, to anyone, the conviction, that he is not even a grain of dust on the shore of infinity and Eternity.

 She is Raakendu-vadanaa राकेन्दुवदना , Ramaa रामा , Kalaalaapaa कलालापा, Ratirupaa रतिरूपा , Ranat-kinkini-mekhalaa रणतकिंकिणीमेखला , and Ramanalampataa रमणलंपटा .
213) Mahaa-pujyaa महापूज्या –Mighty object of worship.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 213

Mother is also worshipped, by Shiva and other deities, through images of several elements. The most prominent of these elements are: 1) Stone 2) Gold 3) Silver 4) Copper 5) Brass 6) Crystal 7) Gems 8) Pearls 9) Coral 10) Lapis 11) Lazuli 12) Tin 13) Adamant and 14) Iron, etc. Surya ( the God Sun ) worships Mother through the idol, made of gems.

To say that idolatry cannot help an aspirant is as foolish as to say that only idolatry can help. Every name needs a form for the realisation of the object represented by the name. The substance on which that form is projected may be anything. An idol can be either in the physical form of some material element, or in mind or in space outside or in heart or in the brain-stuff, etc. Two forms are however noteworthy; one in lifeless matter at one end and the other in living beings themselves, as in the case of Guru-worship , Shiva-Shakti worship,, Kumaari worship, etc.

 

214) Mahaa-paataka-naashini महापातकनाशिनी – Destroying great sins. ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 214

The highest expiation of all sins, whether committed  knowingly or unknowingly, is brought about by the remembrance of the Lotus Feet of the Mother. In the Saubhaagya-ratnaakarसौभाग्यरत्नाकर and other works, in the chapter on expiation, the rules for repeating the Panchadashi पंचदशी mantra, according to the different nature of the sins sought to be expiated, are explained.

In the matter of expiation, the Mai-istic view is this :-

Never waste your energy on brooding over what is done. Be boldly prepared to suffer for the wrongs you have done. As soon as you refuse to resort to the remedy of expiation, you get extremely alert in daily routine (like people with little availability of doctors).Utilize the same energy, time ,money and means that you spend over expiation, towards bettering yourself with determined will.It is doubtful whether the expiation which is usually done through ceremonies and mortifications, becomes finally efficacious.As the last issue it is the mind that is required to be brought to quietude. It is the mind that has to be made strong enough, not to yield to temptations resulting in sins. If mind can to be made reconciled, no expiation ceremony is needed. If the mind after the most expensive laborious and mortifying expiation returns to the same despondency and painful brooding, every sacrifice is wasted.

Don’t worry and don’t go on  calculating your sins and merits. They are bound to be there , so long as there is living and imperfection. They only show where you stand. Forego the rewards of your merits and be prepared for punishments for your sins. Go ahead. Be busy with securing Grace on practising devotion, perfecting self-control, developing your outlook of temporariness of painful and pleasant conditions and circumstances, being more practical and seeing the unreality of imaginary miseries and fears, gaining spiritual wisdom, and evolving your latent  superior faculties and powers.Put your heart and soul, with all means available, to master the art of the safest and speediest running of your mechanism, rather than the art of bringing about most favorable compromises with people, whom you injure on creating repeated accidents.
215) Mahaa-maayaa महामाया – Greater than the goddess of illusion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 215
Maa मा means ‘not’ and yaa या means “which”. Maayaa माया means, “not what appears or as appears.” Maayaa mainly works through two processes ,viz., Avaran अवरण(covering the Truth) and Viksep विक्षेप(perverting the truth). Like a mirage, She shows many aquatic scenes where there is no water, or shows unreal things as real, just as we see an additional unreal moon on pressing our eye corner. Sometimes She does not show the real thing, just as when well is covered with grass. Wine,women,wager(gambling), wealth(ill-gotten) are the best servants and residences of Maayaa. Half truth, hypocrisy, temptation etc. are the means. Maayaa is name given to that working agency, which blinds fold worldly people and makes them pursue their mad pursuits so wildly as to be lost in their own false dreams.And there are some human errors which are so universal, that spiritual man very funnily say, that Maayaa has left none without subjecting them to Herself, be it even temporarily.Funny human nature arising out of ignorance  of truths or inexperience of facts or infatuation, is said to be the working of Maayaa. Many devotees in Hindu Mythology, who got proud have been described, as most ridiculously humiliated through Maayaa and made wiser, by Mother.

Maayaa ( not Mother ) causes even deities to be baffled, ” That divine Shakti Maayaa forcibly draws away the minds of even sages and leads (them)into confusion.” “She,who always  always makes him who is possessed of knowledge ( of his real nature )to b devoid of knowledge and throws him into confusion,egotism,doubt;She who subsequently  compels him again and  again, to undergo the stages of anger,distress,greediness, infatuation etc.She who leads him into sensual and sexual desires and makes him burn with anxiety day and night, producing sometimes pleasure and sometimes pain, is called Maayaa (the great universal Illusion-Maker).

Maayaa is the personified form of Illusion-creating energy and Mahaamaayaa may be taken to mean the vanquisher of Maayaa, or She that deludes the deluding Maayaa to save Her devotees, or She to whom Maayaa is subordinated. As a rule, Maayaa while continually deluding the universe, entwines one and all. Looked at from an abstract view, this means that unless a protective force is there, the natural motion is downward. A man drowns and a stone falls below, unless there is contrary strenuous force. This Maayaa entangles all except Mother’s devotees. Ishvar (The Creator of the Universe), himself is said to the subject to Maayaa. What then to speak of others ?

Maayaa deludes the whole universe and Mahaamaayaa deludes Maayaa, because in cases of those with whom She is pleased, She, surpassing the imaginations of Maayaa, brings about the most wonderful achievement.This achievement is, that Her devotees turn from falsity to truthfulness, from godlessness to godliness, from personal to universal outlook, and so on. Judging most subtly, Mahaamaayaa is also a Maayaa, as She makes you mad-blind, infatuated and addicted (to Shree Maayaa or Maai, i.e., the Great Mother, although not to one’s self and not to the little worldly things. Maayaa also means affection and my-ness. The word Maayaa also means pride and compassion; we can therefore take Mahaamaayaa to mean”highly compassionate and remover of pride.”

 

216) Mahaa-satvaa महासत्वा – She is the highest essence. She that tests and ascertains the essence or merit of  her devotees what sacrifice he is capable of, what is his plane, etc., and fills up the deficiency to unable him to be Her true devotee.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 216 
217) Mahaashaktih महाशक्तिः – The great energy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 217

She is the energy of he whole universe. Shakti means Power, strength, strife, weapon. She is the Higher Energy above the main three energies of Desire, Knowledge and Action.
218) Mahaa-ratih महारतिः – The great delight.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 218

Devotees find more delight and pleasure in Her than in worldly things and pleasures.
219) Mahaa-bhogaa महाभोगा– The great enjoyment. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 219

Rati रति  is the ruling emotion during enjoyment and Bhogaa भोग is bringing about of the fructification of the emotion in suitable conditions. The bringing about of the circumstances required for enjoyment, the capacity of enjoyment and the enjoyment itself, is the making of Mother. 

In a word, the enjoyer, the enjoyed and the enjoyment, is She, the Finalmost Mother.
220) Mahaish-varyaa महेश्वर्या – The great ruler. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 220

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 201 TO 210

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAMAM  माई सहस्रनाम

 
201) Sadgati-pradaa सद्गतिप्रदा– Leading into the right path. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 201 

It is said by great man, “Thou art the way”; “Thou alone art the way, O Bhavaani, lead us to Thy way.”

Like “all’s well that ends well”, She not only burns every misery of Her devotees, but fructifies miseries to a permanent benifit of experience, which makes them wiser and wiser fitted to go nearer and nearer, to the final goal, to Salvation, to Her.

 

202) Sarveshvari सर्वेश्वरी – Ruler of all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 202

 

203) Sarva-mayi सर्वमयी – One with and comprising all. Equally pleased with all devotees and loving them all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 203

She is one with the universe, and with souls, and smallest substances, forces and elements,that make to go everything.She is the container and the contained,subjective and objective, the seer and the seen, the actor and the acted upon, etc. She is all.
Mother should be meditated upon , as if universes were mere hairs on Her body, by the Bhuvan method. Mother has been praised in the past, by selfless devotional souls, by means of the letters , as if letters were different pores in her skin, by the Letter method.  Mother has been meditated upon by means of seven crores of mantras as if the letters were drops of blood of Her body, by the Mantra method, Mother should be meditated upon by emotions and thoughts, in prayers, stotraas, Paatha, etc. which are as it were the flesh and blood vessels of Mother by the Word method. And Mother should be meditated upon as Controller of the thirty-six Tatvas, beginning with the earth, as if they are forms of Her sinews, bones,marrow, etc., by the process called the Tatva method.

 

204) Sarva-Mantra-Svarupini  सर्वमन्त्रस्वरूपिणी – She is the very essence of all mantras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 204
 By concentration on Mother as mother, the supreme divine energy of loving others results in trying to identify oneself with Her as Hers.Gradually the perception of the fulness of the individuality is felt and the development of such perception is later more and more experienced, Identification stated above is Concentration or Anusandhaan अनुसंधान, Perception is Mantra-Siddhi मन्त्रसिध्दी, or the success of the mantra repetition and the full development is Anubhavaअनुभव or realisation.
 According to the Mai-istic creed, there is no higher Mantra than Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai and the practice of getting a certain desire fulfilled by repetition of a certain mantra personally or through a representative is discountenanced. Mantra repetition can be only for getting the Grace, or for a prayer to some good purpose, mostly for others, and without any selfish return.
Once it becomes a conviction that it is Mother and Mother’s Grace that gives or does a certain work,the whole outlook is entirely changed. There is no marketing, no mechanical doing of something, somehow, leading us somewhere, no bargaining with the deity, no chasing and no cheating.“YOUR’S IS TO PRAY, AND IT IS HER WILL TO GRANT OR NOT”.At every step in this life, there is some difficulty of illness,affliction,poverty, painfulness,etc.

How long to wonder and how often to break one’s head and empty one’s purse, in the search of almost a mirage!!! Mai-ism says “miseries will be endless”. Make yourself proof to them. Seek Grace, pray without  despondency in case the prayers are not heard. Practise living cheerfully., with the spirit of self-surrender,in any circumstances. Further as a result of grant of the request, a devotee does not get deluded as a Siddha (if at all there is any), because he does not consider himself to be the giver or the worker. Unnecessary fuss and bossing due to a little better knowledge of rituals or sacred word has no dancing platform.MOTHER NEVER FAILS, TO DO WHAT IS BEST IN THE INTEREST OF HER DEVOTEES, ON PRAYING TO FOR RELIEF.
Readers would not rest satisfied till they know, if this theory is supported by practical experience, and I may reply to them. ” There are experiences, which would take volumes to narrate, of prayers by devotees that have been heard by Mother.” I am not talking of old grand-mothers tales or hearsay’s and rumors of some Bhaktaas in past. I am referring to the experiences of myself, as great an atheist as any of you, who wants things to be proved to him, as in a civil court, supported by ample outside independent evidence.
A Mai-ist should not forget that this granting of desires, is with the ultimate desire of attracting Her children to Herself.
There is the other side, as well.Mantras has laudable uses, when (1) they serve magnetic healing or abating of diseases, etc., for very general abating of miseries;(2) For ornamental grandeur, decency, poetry, sublimity, purification of place and mind, inviting a deity or seeking grace, or (3) as spiritual diplomacy to pull out disciple from the mudmire of worldliness by offering baits under the temptation of the benefits, gradually introducing him to the higher world of God, Guru, Devotees, etc. (although through a selfish motive to start with), and making him ascend the spiritual ladder, rung after rung.
This use, however, of Mantra by way of a spiritual diplomacy, for the welfare of the disciple, becomes at once apparent. Such a Mantra-worker is purely a selfless man, and work for a selfless purpose without any specific desire.
205) Sarva-yantra-atmikaa सर्वयन्त्रात्मिका – She is the soul of all Yantras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 205 
Mantra is in a way, Mother’s representation as vibratory projection. Tantra is the science , teaching how by certain methods of worship, concentration, etc.with Yantra, one may attain Mother. Mantra is the sacred word, for repeated remembrance of Mother. Thus in a word, Mantra is the word. Tantra is the thought and Yantra is Mother Herself. Word represents Action Energy and is a powerful act. Tantra represents Knowledge Energy and yantra is the charged battery of Desire Energy. In another word, Yantra is the object of meditation and worship. Mantra is the speech and Tantra is the science of thought, and conduct with reference to the Yantra.
206) Sarva-tantra-rupaa सर्वतन्त्ररूपा – Thou art the spirit of all Tantras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 206

The ultimate goal of Tantras is to be one with Mother, and Tantras are Her body. Each tantra by itself, represents any one of Her limbs and the study of these scriptures helps the student to be finally able to concentrate upon the corresponding limb. If Mother’s Grace is there, all the troubles of mastering Tantras will be saved.And while it is impossible for himself to progress on Her way any further. It is so very easy for Mother, who is the Ruler of all, to make necessary arrangements for Herself to go nearer. Her sweet will is enough. If Mother’s Grace is there, one does not need any Guru’s initiation as Mother is all Mantras. Mother is all Mantras, all Yantras and all Tantras, as also their soul. 

Tantras are those scriptures in which practicability is many times much greater than in other scriptures, and in which methods are described for attainment of Mother. Usually Tantras relate to worship of Shiva and Shakti and describe the methods of evolution through the science of Kundalini and Chakras, etc. Generally they are stated to have been narrated by Shiva to afford an easy remedy in this iron age of weak, unfortunate, deluded and evil-minded race , known as Kali Yuga.

Mother resides in all Yantras, when She desires to lift up the devotee worshipping a certain Yantra, towards Her. Any Yantra serves the purpose. If Her Grace is there, there is no disqualification, due to Yantra being not of a particular type, or sanctified in particular ceremonial way or obtained from a particular source. Any Yantra is powerful enough at all times.

The body of the Great Mother should be contemplated upon, as a perfect Image of all sacred Love contained in different Tantras, because there is the relationship of the different Tantras with Mother corresponding different limbs and with crown, garments, ear-rings etc. This is as under :-

  1. The Lotus Feet.(Kaamika) 2 and 3.The toes (Kaarana and Prasrita) 4. Ankles (Yogaja). 5.The knees (Ajita). 6.The thighs (Dipta). 7. Navel (Suprabheda). 8. Stomach (Vijaya). 9. Heart (Nishvaasa). 10.The bosom (Svayambhuva) 11. Arms (Vipula). 12.Chest (Chandrajnaana). 13. The Throat ( Viraagama). 14. Lotus Face (Bimba). 15- Cheeks (Lalita). 16. Tongue (Prodgita).17. Ears (Rurutantra). 18.Ear-rings(Santaana). 19. The three eyes. (Anala). 20. Forehead (Siddha). 21.Crown.(Mukuta). 22.Red   coloured gems(Kirana). 23.Back(Amshumaan).24.Garments. (Vaatula).

207) Manonmani मनोन्मनी The giver of the highest spiritual stage.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 207

Manonmani is the eighth stage of spirituality, reached by attainment of concentration at several centres between the eyebrows and the Brahmarandhra or the topmost point in the head.When Unmani stage is reached, there is no consciousness of time or space, nor that of tatvas (elements), or the deity.There is only perfect purity, freedom and supremacy.

When the mind, free from attachment to object, fixed on the heart, attains the state of Unmani, then the supreme abode should be known to have been reached. Manonmani is kind of Yoga achievement, and its characteristics are that the eyes neither close nor open, breath is neither inhaled or exhaled, and the mind is neither speculating nor doubting. When the process of meditation ceases, and the idea of the meditator and the object of meditation is entirely destroyed, then Unmani stage should be known to have been reached. Subsequently, the devotee enjoys the ambrosia of wisdom, and Mother is giver of wisdom and all supernatural powers and other attainments. 

Manonmani can also be taken to mean Mother that raises the minds of the devotees.
208) Maaheshvari माहेश्वरी . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 208

” In Her dark quality (Tamas), Mother is called Rudraani; in Her passionate quality (Rajas), She is called Brahmaani in Her pure quality (Sattva). She is called The all-pervading Vaishnavi. Devoid of the three qualities (Nirgunaa), She is Maahesvari, who should be worshipped in Her specific way by such persons alone, who possess purity of mind and have observed celibacy.”
209) Mahaa-devi महादेवी -The great Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 209
210) Mahaa-lakshmi महालक्ष्मी.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 210

” The beautiful azure (Shyaamaa श्यामा), all-fascinating, Supreme Shakti, who is conceived to be the girl of a little below thirteen years of age and worshipped during Kumaari Poojaa worship. of within teen girls representing Mother.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 181 TO 190

LALITHA [ LALITA ] ललिता सहस्रनाम  SAHASRANAMA  MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम 
181) Mrityu-mathani मृत्युमथनी- Destroying death. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 181

From darkness the devotee is laid to light. From mortality Her devotee obtains immortality, attains the imperishable state, attains eternal existence and he himself becomes (Mai) (Mother).
182) Nishkriyaa निष्क्रिया – Without action. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 182

Not subject to the necessity of action, whether ordained or prohibited. Her full time devotees are not called upon to answer therefor, after death. ” Just as the fragrant object is enough by its very presence  to distract the mind of others and attract them to itself, so also the devotee of Mother does attract others, other things and other conditions without needing to do any hard and toilsome action. He becomes Satya-Sankalpa सत्यसंकल्प , and what he thinks that happens without his own action.”
183) Nishparigrahaa निष्परिग्रहा – Receiving nothing free.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 183

Keeping none’s sacrifice unreturned without million-fold return.

The Mother’s Lodge Ideal differs from that of the general mass, in that it does not appreciate amassing of wealth by people in the religious line. Families with hereditary dedication, of their lives to the religious cause , may have a moderate income for themselves and their families, not as the Owners of the religious Institutes but as Trustees. Individual religious people that have dedicated their life to the religious cause do have, a right to live religiously on public, individual or general charity, but that is so, only if they render some religious service of any nature openly, privately or even secretly.None that has no sanction for living religiously on charities , from the public or some community or some assembly or some group of individuals , and none who does not render some religious service, has any right to live on charity in the name of religion. Consideration of sanction and service must precede charity.Living on public charity is Nishparigraha निष्परिग्रह living, only if religious service is rendered.
184) Nistulaa निस्तूला -Incomparable,not weighing balances.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 184

With no balance of stern justice but mercy “Without cause or comparison.” No comparison.There is no other method of attaining salvation so easy as this, open for all and for which a person of any fitness is eligible.
This group is very important, in as much as it suggests the work to be done by aspirant. Mother’s path is called mysterious and practical. It very emphatically states, that whereas whatever is being preached and taught in scriptures and prided upon by Pandits or patriotic people, is only the whitest picture, the practical life is the darkest picture. That path, which does not close its eyes to the living facts of life and tries to practically tackle the hard problems of spiritual progress, from the darkest existing picture to the whitest ideal picture, is Mother’s path. 

By daily repetition or meditation of a white picture, you are helped in a way, but that is not the remedy in itself.Success in life and progress is achieved by practice and practice alone, after that you know what the white picture is, in contrast with the dark one, and the dark one in contrast with the white one.

“What you should be ” is known through scriptures showing white picture , but “How” is a big problem and Mother is said to be Guhyaat Guhyataraa गुह्यातगुह्यतरा , mystery of mysteries, because it is the Mother’s immensely practical path, that deals with “How.” 

Mother’s Ideal says”Girdle your loins, raise up your sleeves , make out an analysis of yourself.”If you can’t do that yourself, consult your Guru.No drunkard has left of drinking,by reading Temperance reports or reading “Soldier’s Wife” or repeatedly seeing the well known Marathi मराठी drama, the drama of “One peg alone (एकच प्याला).”

In Mother’s Path, Abhyaasa does not mean study but practice. Practice of eliminating your vices  and strengthening virtues. That idea of elimination is so strongly emphasized here, by so many names ending with Naashini नाशिनी- ” the destroyer of “.

The pairs of names as sinless and sin-destroyer, prideless and pride-destroyer are to serve as an eye-opener to the little-out-looked people, who are under the delusion that every thing is done as soon as the white picture is mastered.These names go to emphasize the need of  constant watchfulness,always remembering that degenerating force is ever at work. From time to time there is need of a continued effort, just as every house after having been once swept, has again and again to be swept daily. First sweeping is referred to by ” Nir ” – निर and the continued process of sweeping by ” Naashini ” नाशिनी. This interpretation does not cancel the previous ones.
This practice has to be done by invoking Mother’s Grace by Mother’s worship, and Guru’s Grace by serving him, and by serving him and fully confiding him and submitting him the daily progress report of the smallest details to one’s Guru, if one has the Guru or to Mother Herself, who is the Greatest Guru in the Mother’s Path.

Few people understand why in the Mother’s Path Love is so much valued and why the first requirement of the Mai-ist is “Love all”. It becomes still more difficult for people who have no discrimination of love and lust.

All goodness, virtue, true happiness, and peace of mind results from “Love”. Love or the feeling of the unity of all different selves in and with Mother and one’s own self,is creative of order, organisation, consolidation, equilibrium and tranquility.

The feeling of separateness ( Bheda) of different selves as a result of different conditions, is creative of disorder, disorganization, disintegration, disturbance and disquietude.

It need not be often repeated, that Mother is Love and not Power, to a Mai-ist, as has been mostly conceivedtill now. Mother’s worship and Mother’s remembrance in the case of Mai-ist,( i.e. with man having the conception of Mother as Love ) charges the mind battery with Love.

Love towards superior results in respect, veneration and worship. That towards equals results in goodwill, friendship and companionship, that towards inferiors in tenderness, pity and compassion.

Absence of Love results in indifference, apathy and unconcern. The reverse of Love,i.e., hate results in fear towards superiors, anger towards equals and contempt towards inferiors.

It is Love or the reverse of love, i.e., Hate which develops one type or the other of emotion character and behaviour.

Love towards superiors, equals and inferiors results in modesty and humility, affection and considerateness and kindness and generosity.

Hatred results in cowardice, peevishness and arrogance respectively. Love helps, Hatred harms. Love gives , Hatred takes. Love prays and feels grateful, appreciates and returns. gives and shares. Hatred evades and betrays, defies and condemns, insults and injures.

Love results in trust, faith, cheerfulness, contentment, forbearance, magnanimity, mercy, forgiveness, confidence, honesty, dignity, charity, etc.
Hatred results in dejection, despair, distrust, jealousy, bitterness, annoyance , worry, discontent, wrathfulness, disdain, deceptiveness, treacherousness,rebelliousness, meanness, servility, revengfulness, falsehood, intolerance, cruelty, harshness, exactingness, extortion, hypocrisy, rashness, ungratefulness, censuring, complaining, carping, blackmailing , tyranny, intimidation, bigotry, scoffing, etc.

In one word, the Mai-ist believes that most of the happiness or misery of the inmates of a society, nation or race or humanity depends on how far there is love or hatred and absence or presence of the bitter differences of superiority and inferiority between its inmates. It is on these points that the Mother’s Lodge Ideal lays the highest stress ” Love All” ” Think little of your superiority over others “ ” We are all children of one and the same Universal Mother”etc.

 

185) Nila-chikuraa नीलचिकुरा –  Blue-haired. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 185

 

186) Nirapaayaa निरपाया – Without any in-congeniality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 186

This name goes to suggest that following Her path will never be harmful, even though there be mistakes and misunderstandings. It is like popular Indian medicines, which may not work with full efficiency, if something is wrong somewhere, but are so constituted as never to be harmful.
187) Niratyayaa  निरत्यया – Intransgressible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 187

She is intransgressible. In the matter of whatever She desires to do, none can prevent Her or create an obstruction.None can change Her determination and action. In matter of what She wants others to do, some can transgress Her command.

 

 188) Durlabhaa दुर्लभा – She who is difficult to attain. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 188
189) Durgamaa दुर्गमा  – She who is difficult even to be approached.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 189

 

190) Durgaa दुर्गा – Remover of any difficulty whatsoever.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 190

Her devotees are delivered from mental and physical fears in any difficulty, even in the battle and hence, Mother is called Durgaa, i.e.,The Deliverer.

Durgaa is the aspect of Mother, which in a way perfects all imperfections, who closely watches the working of different Shaktis and sees that every work is speedily and rightly progressing to success and the goal, and removes all difficulties whenever , while different works are going on, there is some obstruction somewhere.

Durgaa is the director who, while appearing as inactive, is responsible for leading the whole process of evolution of a devotee from beginning to end.

During meditation in the Mai worship, therefor, after the three energy Mothers of Desire. Knowledge and action are contemplated upon, the fourth meditation is that of Durgaa.

A nine year aged girl also is called Durgaa. There is a process in the Shaakta Maarga, which is called Kumaari Poojaa or worship of Shakti, through girls below twelve in public, or in the midst of family members, in which the devotee and his wife would worship the unmarried girls below the teens. This practice, though a routine ceremony, can be utilized for practicing, looking upon every woman as Shakti, and for wiping out all pride due to differences in status due to high or low birth, richness or poverty, literacy or illiteracy, handsomeness or deformity, etc. 

Though the statement may look strange it must be remembered, that Maai’s path is immensely practical. You have to rub out all your angularities, against and over the most rugged ground with full faith and humility. There is no Royal Road but practice, under Grace and Guidance . Simple talk and mere thinking does not help.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 171 TO 180

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम 

171) Lobhanaashini लोभनाशिनी – Destroyer of all temptations, i.e., of weakness, ignorance,etc., which yielding of anyone to the temptations. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 171
172) Nis-samshayaa निःसंशया – Without doubt.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 172

The greatest doubts are regarding existence of Mother, the immortality of the soul, the Karmic Law and about the final success of goodness and truthfulness.
173) Samshay-aghni संशयघ्नी – Destroying doubts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 173

So long as real conviction regarding above is not there, solid progress does not begin. On the other hand , after that the conviction about the above is rooted, doubts regarding Mother’s Grace and one’s own progress and actual religious plane rise. On reaching that stage it is others who have to tell him that he is favored with Mother’s Grace, etc. In some form or the other, however, temporary doubts do remain, till the man finally merges in Mother. It is one of the characteristics of the mind to the doubtful, although it may be only for a few moments.

174) Nirbhavaa निर्भवा – Without origin. She is origin and She has not originated from any other higher origin.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 174

175) Bhava-naashini भवनाशिनी – Destroying samsaara संसार , i.e., world-attachment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 175

Destroyer of Bhava भव , i.e., one’s own world as well.Mother as stated else where acts as a surgeon as well. One of he mysterious ways of mother is to make one , whom She loves the most, miserable to hasten his uplift, striking hammers after hammers and giving shocks after shocks . In this sense, the word can also be interpreted to mean ” Breaker of one’s happy little universe.” Property goes being squandered away, home collapses, beloved turns faithless, children turn disobedient, relatives become enemies, masters become cruel, sympathizers become helpless, dearest die, obliged go ungrateful, kindly treated become prepared to swallow up, etc.

The last drop of relishfulness in anything else except Her and Hers is squeezed out as a bad blood from boil, by all sorts of surgical instruments. She wrecks the little ship and leaves nothing for the ship-wrecked except One Hope in Her.
This revelation of the unpalatable truth should not scare away the immature or Kachchaa कच्चा  devotees. Devotees should know that higher and higher tests are laid, as the devotee goes higher and higher and yet at the same time, Mother is merciful enough not to prescribe an insurmountable test, beyond the capacity of the devotee. She prescribes the test fully considering the strength, worth and condition and circumstances and further it is She that arouses the inherent bearing power and grants the satisfaction of having passed through the ordeal most wonderfully.
176) Nirvikalpaa निर्विकल्पा – Without false imaginations This means living straightforward, pure and benevolent life. Without false imaginings , ill-founded notions , building airy castles , or making faulty judgments.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 176

Vikalpa विकल्प is a notion conveyed by mere words, but of which there is no corresponding object possessing reality.

Nirvikalpaa निर्विकल्प also means She that is experienced in the finalmost stage of meditation where subject and object have both disappeared.

There are the principal stages during the devotee’s approach to the Mother : (1)The material universe with relevant desire,knowledge and action therefore, gets thinner and thinner, and is finally obliterated

and the only remains in the mental lake are:- Mother, devotee and all other devotees.

He sings ” Let quarrel with Thee be of the most annoying type, but let there be no universe between us.”

(2) Eliminating the animate universe of other devotees,etc., from the mental picture, by a reverse taunting process. He sings ” Thou hast millions whom Thou lovest and art loved by, but to me Thou art one and one alone.”

(3)Establishing equality to the greatest extent possible, by himself forgetting the difference, and by believing, that Mother also forgets the insurmountable gulf of difference between Her and Her devotee.

He sings ” Thou, forget thyself and make me forget myself.”

(4) Establishing oneness.

He says,” Thou art My Mother and I am Thy Son. I and Thou are one.”

(5) Enjoying the bliss of oneness, with three things alone, the knowledge of I , Thou and the bliss enjoyed.

(6) The feeling of bliss disappears and what remains is I and Thou.

(7) ” I ” disappears . Only ” Thou ” remains.

The Nirvikalpaa Maai-Samaadhi निर्विकल्प महासमाधी is the stage, above these seven stages, when even “Thou” disappears and nothing remains, Neither ” Thou ” remains not even the remotest lingering notion or remembrance about, the inanimate universe, the animate universe,devotees, devotion, bliss, I and Thou. Nothing remains except ,” The One, The Everything , The All.”
177) Niraabaadhaa निराबाधा –  Undisturbed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 177

Remover of all obstructions in way of true illumination of Her devotees. When it is realised that the appearance of silver in the shell is deceptive, the delusion gradually vanishes; there is no liability of such an error,for them on whom She has conferred Her Grace.

178) Nirbhedaa निर्भेदा – Without notions of separateness or differences. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 178

” Mother is Supreme Love and The Finalmost, Supreme Ruler, devoid of all differences and is the Destroyer of all differences. Some ignorant persons say,there is a difference between Shakti and the Possessor Shiva, (Mother and Father), but those yogins who meditate and see the reality, recognise the non separateness”.

179) Bheda-naashini भेदनाशिनी – Destroyer of difference and separateness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 179

Bheda भेद  is the dual knowledge; She causes its destruction by the knowledge of reality. Mother removes this differentiation, by generating love internally, and by bringing about the circumstances of being under the similar needs, fears and calamities, externally. Love especially when it is a sex-love, shatters mountains of Bhedas भेद or differentiations. Highest and most acute differences vanish in the sinking ship.

It must be clearly understood that not knowing differences is ignorance.What is required to be practice is overriding the differences. 

I am tempted to narrate an incident, when I realised the intensity of the meaning underlying this name. The incident also serves to show what is stated above, viz., in circumstances of being under calamities, etc., the differentiation is removed.

When I was laid down in Ahmedabad hospital in 1934 and was operated upon, Mother attended on me for three consecutive nights, each time not more than about ten minutes at about 2 A.M. On the third night I failed in my faith and getting suspicious whether my eyes were true to me, I moved my hand over the portion where I was bandaged, to make sure by feeling of touch whether my seeing that Mother had untied he bandage , and had healed the wound , was true. I found that it was true. Mother smiled but did not come the next night. For five subsequent consecutive nights, the only two other entities who had accompanied Mother for the first three days , attended as Mother did.

There was the Bhangi भंगी  (the night-soil carrier) at the door on duty. Eight nights were thus over; the next night the Bhangi भंगी entered my room at about 3 A.M. and to my most unspeakable surprise talked to me : ” Sir, tonight Maataaji माताजी( Mother) did not come.“ I was stunned. I began to think a Bhangi भंगी – a night soil carrier – to have this knowledge and this Darshanदर्शन ( vision ).

I turned joy-maddened. I sang out “Nirbhedaa” निर्भेदा, “Bhedanaashini” भेदनाशिनी and almost prostrated to him, who was my sweeper. Since then for many nights I used to make him sit with me in the easy chair and showed him Mother’s pictures, and read out articles from Shakti Anka शक्ति अंक of The Kalyan कल्याण from Gorakhpur गोरखपूर .
180) Nirnaashaa निर्नाशा – Imperishable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 180

Once Her love or devotion begins, it never vanishes.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 161 TO 170

LALITHA [ LALITA ]  SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

161) Nirahankaaraa निरहंकारा – Without egoism. Without the attachment of “I and Mine” or pride.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 161 
162) Nir-mohaa निर्मोहा–Without bewilderment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 162

Moha मोह  is the distraction of mind, confusion of thought and disappearance of discrimination.

163) Moha-naashini मोहनाशिनी – Removing and raising beyond, the influence and chances of bewilderment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स.तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 163

For him who perceives unity under all diversities, and the temporariness and falsity, of temptation in all trying circumstances, there is no bewilderment and no sorrow.
164) Nir-mamaa निर्ममा  – Without self-interest or myness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक164

Self-interest necessarily implies separateness and as Mother is beyond separateness, She is beyond all doubt, without self-interest.
165) Mamataa-hantri   ममताहन्त्री – The destroyer of self-interest.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 165

These doublets are to be subtly understood. It is just like an expert home teacher, so coaching up his boy, as to keep up he rank in the class, as also to be prepared in courses, both,those in arrears and those in advance.

To explain one instance, (158) Nir-madaa  निर्मदा  mean one who acts pridelessly and (159)  मदनाशिनी Mada-naashini  means one who is purged out of any lingering elements that lead to pride.
166) Nishpaapaa निष्पापा – Without sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 166
167) Paapa-naashini पापनाशिनी – Destroying sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 167

By the repetition of Her Mantra and name, etc., She destroys the sins of devotees. The Shruti श्रृती says, “Like the point of a reed in the fire, all sins of Her devotees are burnt up”. ” The devotee who is devoted to practicing virtues and penance and who continually repeats (mantras), even if he always sinful actions , he is not afflicted thereby,. Sin never resides in the hearts of those who repeat (mantras), or offer oblations, or meditate, or make  pilgrimages (going to saintly persons)”. “The mass of sins, though as immeasurable as Mount Meru मेरू , is instantaneously destroyed on approaching Mother. He who is devoted to Durgaa दुर्गा , is not stained even by committing heinous crimes, in the same manner as the lotus leaf is not affected by water full of moss”. “The sinful actions of those who are devoid of Varna वर्ण  and Ashrama आश्रम , (caste and life order) and the wretched, by mere meditation on Mother, become virtuous.”

As per Maai-istic ideal, it is only a delusion of oneself that he is a devotee, if he has not risen much above the tendency of committing crimes and sins, although he may be most rigidly undergoing penances or performing religious duties and practices. These statements refer to clemency regarding sins of past and do not mean getting a blank cheque, for future criminal or sinful conduct.
168) Nish-krodhaa निष्क्रोधा – Without anger.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 168

Anger is caused by the obstructions in the fulfillment of desire. Because She has no desire to be fulfilled, there is no cause for anger.
169) Krodha-shamani क्रोधशमनी– Appeaser of anger. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 169

He who sacrifices, offers oblation, or worships while angry, is deprived of all benefit and merit there from , as water  imperceptibly leaks away of unbaked clay.
170) Nir-lobhaa निर्लोभा –Without greed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 170

Because She is exceedingly liberal.

” Greed destroys all good qualities.” A greedy Guru (religious master) is no Guru. “He is the Guru who is without doubt, the remover of doubt and expects nothing in the shape of money.” Under Mai Cult Guru is a Mai and has to sacrifice for the Shishya (religious disciple), without any expectation of return as a mother.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 151 TO 160

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

151) Nir-antaraa निरंतरा– Who makes no differences. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक  151

It is making differences and distinctions of separateness that is responsible for and the breading ground for fear and hatred, pride and distrust, etc.

 

152) Nishkaaranaa  निष्कारणा – Without Cause.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 152

Since She is the cause of everything and nothing is the Cause of Her, She is without Cause.

These two names mean that She is final Cause of every-thing and that a cause is not different from an effect nor is an effect different from a cause. nor is effect a part or a lesser fragment of the cause.

To understand this point, though very hazily, it may find its parallel in the experience of life and light. Say parents give life to children. The life or consciousness in one who is the only one child of one’s parents is in no way more than that in one who is one of the twelve children of one’s parents. If from one light you ignite one more light or one hundred more lights, the original light is not diminished, Some worms on being cut into two pieces, show themselves in doubles, each of the doubles showing the same undiminished life as in the original form.

 

153) Nish-kalankaa निष्कलंका – Of faultless career. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 153

In cases of all lives and careers of different deities and their incarnations, one will find some imperfections, some breaches, some injustices, some follies and so on, but Mother is perfect from every aspect in Her career. Nirvadyaa निरवद्या  refers to having no defects, whereas Nishkalankaa निष्कलंका  refers to doing nothing defectively.

 

154) Nir-upaadhih निरूपाधिः – ” Pure, untouched by spot.“ ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 154

 

” Without the chance of being delimited by contact or juxtaposition, etc.”  Up(उप)=near, adhi (अधि)= gives. The red flower which gives its colour to the crystal near it, is the upaadhi (उपाधि). The idea here transfers. It is that She has nothing inherent in Herself to blame or point out as defect but not only that, She is uninfluenced by anything in contact or proximity. Here the very ordinary notion of one pure by himself but getting impure by company, contact or proximity is, as it were, repudiated. Upaadhi उपाधि is also ignorance, as it causes the appearance of, plurality in consciousness (chit चित). 

Upaadhi in worldly meaning may be taken to mean self-created troubles, miseries, responsibilities and burdens out of ignorance, delusion and wrong notions and beliefs.

The funniest though most innocent instance of Upaadhi उपाधि  is seen when an honest well behaved man on the path of progress towards realisation is often found retrograding due to the false notion of  “I and mine” in such conclusions as these :- ” Who is there to take care of my wife and children, if I do not forego my personal work of exerting myself for my evolution and do not remain constantly busy in earning for them, serving them, protecting them and doing my best, spending my whole life for them ? ” The family, the wife, the sons and daughters, smilingly biding him down to a routine life lived for them and their happiness is ” UPAADHI” उपाधि .
When devotion becomes extremely ripe, Mother actually twists out such a devotee from his contact with Upaadhi by sometimes almost seemingly merciless adjustments, i.e., by boons in disguise of curses. There are many interesting instances. The sugar black worm would not leave sugar piece, though you blow it out or give strokes. He has to be actually caught and twisted out or pulled out.
Maadhavadass माधवदास  , a very poor devotee would not leave his house for going to saints or holy places, least his family may have to remain hungry because he used to maintain them by daily earning. Once he was actually pulled out by his guru to go  Brindaavan वृंदावन  the places of Lord  Krishna. One rich man , the next day, helped the family and on getting great gains in his business , began to believe that it was due to this most deserving charity. He took charge of the family, considering his wife as his real sister, providing them with all comforts undergoing great expenses, as if all were his own children. After a time the young children began to constantly wish that Maadhavadass should not return at all, least they might have to return from the palace to the beggars cottage. Maadhavadaas came one night stealthily, knew they were extremely happy, and left the world, never to return.
Sometimes Mother is seemingly merciless. I explain Her name “Paarvati” (पार्वती) ” Daughter of the mountain” by this idea of ” born out of such hard hearted stone”.  

 

In the case of Mother’s devotee a stage came when he like to pass all his time for Mother. The wife was however too strong for him. Love between both was of an extremely strong intensity, but the wife’s love was of exclusive possession. She would love him like god, but would not leave him for anything and anyone. Husband’s love was of the type explained above. ” What shall become of her if I do not make her happy “. A dead lock, a mountain of barrier stood in the path of the devotee’s progress.A most miraculous wave came.Wife began to hate the husband most bitterly, would not tolerate even the shadow of the husband, so to say turn him out to live separate.An Inexplicable Miracle. The woman who would die for her husband , was changed to be to be unable to bear the sight, presence of her husband or even , to bear anything about her husband .
A devotional king had a most wicked wife. She  would constantly quarrel creating quarrels would not allow the king to enjoy himself with his relations , friends, or subjects, would not share his happiness nor allow him own way.The subjects and ministers and relations were damned tired of her and pitied the king whom they most loved. After great efforts they succeeded in giving a big estate to the queen and tempted her away to live away and separate. The king was married to a most virtuous husband worshipping, educated and accomplished princess. All was joy and happiness. The new queen kept the king constantly happy with all sorts of pleasures, programmes, parties etc. A year passed, the second marriage date reappeared. All went to congratulate the king. The king was weeping most bitterly.On inquiry  he solicitously said, ” Bring my old queen back. I have not remembered Mother even once, throughout the whole year.”

Mother’s Lodge Ideal says humorously , ” If no Guru can cure you Mother will turn your wife or beloved to be your best Guru.”


Mother’s path is mystery of mysteries on account of such miraculous drastic measures as none can understand. Once you become Hers, She has Her own ways, Her own arrangements and adjustments. Once you enroll yourself as Her’s, the remaining task is Hers.

 

155) Nir-ishvaraa निरीश्वरा – Without a superior. She about whom, even atheists are constantly busy thinking.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 155

She belongs to both theism and atheism. She about whom thinkers are busy thinking, in spite of their saying that ” God does not exist.”

 

156) Niraagaa निरागा – Without passion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 156

Mother grants the spirit of renunciation, which is the means of overcoming the six impediments, viz., desire, wrath, covetousness, bewilderment, pride, and envy.
157) Raaga-mathani रागमथनी – Destroying relishfulness of devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 157

By freeing Her devotees from passion. By Raaga here, is meant” Desire,aversion,and ardent attachment to life.”
158) Nirmadaa निर्मदा – Without pride. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 158

 
159) Madanaashini मदनाशिनी -Destroying pride by meditation or experience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 159

 

160) Nishchintaa निश्चिंता -Whose devotees are without care. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 160

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 141 TO 150

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

 

141) Shaantaa शांता – Mother is Shantaa, i.e., peaceful while She appears before Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 141

 

142) Nish-kaamaa निष्कामा – Without desire. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 142

For the perfect nothing is missing, which would generate to desire. Applied to the devotee, he has no other desire except being Hers.

 

143) Nir-upaplavaa निरूपप्लवा –  Indestructible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 143

 

144) Nitya-muktaa नित्यमुक्ता – Ever free. And sure to give salvation. Whose devotees are ever free. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 144

 

145) Nir-vikaaraa निर्विकारा –  Unchanging. Not subject to different emotions and modifications. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 145

 

146) Nish-prapanchaa निष्प्रपंचा – Without any desire of accumulation or expansion of worldliness, his outright vision being the negation of illusion, and heart and mind being full of peace and bliss, due to non-duality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 146

 

147 ) Niraashrayaa निराश्रया – Summarizing, Mother is the Saviour of the hope-lost and Supporter of the support-less. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 147
Saviour of the support-less. Whoever has no sympathizer, supporter or consoler finds the highest Saviour, Supporter, Sympathizer and Solace-giver in Her.


In the reverse sense, She belongs to them alone, i.e., She is fully realised by them alone, who are support-less, i.e., who have gone above the stage of considering anyone else except Mother to be relied upon , and responsible for their well being or well faring.

So long as the devotee has the thinnest thread of hope in anyone else except Herself, She allows the devote to try it, to teach her or him the lesson, that none but She is hers or his.
Thus Mother is described first as Mother, next as Controller of  all powers, next as Controller of all boons.
Next is slight reference to the very general way, how different aspirants are with reference to the revolutionary path.
Some select few progress by the direct desirelessness but as a general rule , almost all by direct desirefulness. She is the elevating force, from the commencement for the select few of the first type, and degrading force in the beginning and then elevating force generally, for almost all of the other type. One way or the other depends upon the plane on which each soul stands, when She is pleased to confer Her special Grace. Excepting instances of special Grace, the common rule is for each soul to be attracted towards temptations and to be wise by experience and to get wiser and wiser. The first classification includes those that get wise by other’s experience or by the meditation of the miseries resulting from evil, by magnifying what little experience they have . Few are able to start from where they are, but most need backing potentiality, i.e., the energy to forcefully rush ahead, as the reaction of temporary retarding and receding.

 

(148) Nitya-shuddhaa नित्यशुध्दा – Ever pure.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 148

Whereas the creation is very impure, The Supreme Dweller therein is very pure. Mother similarly keeps Her devotees pure although in the midst of impurities.

 

149) Nitya-buddhaa नित्यबुध्दा – Ever wise. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 149

 

150) Niravadyaa निर्वद्या – Defectless. Unaffected by any modifications or causes which deteriorate. With nothing missing or nothing that can be made or be better.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 150

Avadya is also the name of a hell; by Her Grace the devotees escape that hell;” Hence anyone remembers Mother day and night , he never goes to hell as he is cleansed from all sins.”

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 131 TO 140

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

131) Shaantimati शांतीमती  – Mother is Shaantimati because She confers on Her devotees a mentality which leads to, and is creative of peacefulness  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 131 

 

132) Niraa-dhaaraa निराधारा – Without dependence. Niraadhaaraa also means worshipped in the Niraadhaaraa Manner.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 132

The internal worship of Mother is of two kinds, one with support (Saadhaar साधार) and the other without support, (Niraadhaar निराधार), and the latter is higher. The Saadhaar worship is by mental images ( with form ) and the Niraadhaar worship is by pure intellect (i.e., without form).

In the Saadhaar साधार worship, Mother should be joyfully worshipped in a figure which may also be made up of sacred syllables. The worship described as Niraadhaar, is the absorption of the understanding ( manolaya मनोलय ) in the meditation of Mother. In reality pure intellect is by itself nothing else but the supreme Mother. For the destruction of Samsaar संसार  ( worldliness) one should worship the supreme Mother, the Supreme Self, the Witness, the Liberator, being free from the glamour of the manifold universe. By one’s own direct experience of supreme Mother, as including, and in that sense identified with one self. She should be worshipped with much reverence, and it is this worship which leads to salvation.

 

133) Niranjanaa निरंजना – Stainless. Stain means imperfection.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 133

There are three kinds of imperfects souls  or ( Pashus पशु).

  1. The Influenced. (Sakala). 2. The Influenced and Impure.( Pralaya Kala) and 3. The Influenced, Impure and Ignorant. ( Vijnaana-Kevala).

In these three the second has also the duality of the first and the third has both., the duality of the first and the impurity of the second kind.

The Influenced are those who are subject to the influence of the Maayaa माया , which creates the idea of the duality. These think themselves as separate from Mother, Universe and other souls, and are subject to the influences of the opposite pairs of duality, Happiness and misery, joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain etc.

The impure are those who in addition to the above stated influence are actuated to indulge in evil thoughts , desires and actions as a result of their having been vanquished by desire , pride, avarice, envy, wrathfulness and infatuation, etc.

The ignorant are they who, in addition to the above said influence and impurity, are entirely in the dark and often of perverted judgment and on the wrong line of action. They suffer from the delusion of seeing self in non-self. The ignorant rush in the mudmire, the impure get dragged into it though with open eyes and knowing the results , and the influenced are able to fairly hold their own under normal circumstances but are not fully proof.

Anjana अंजन means black, Niranjan निरंजन means nullifier of  delusive outlook. This Anjana has the quality of veiling ( the real truth ) or perverting the insight and belief about the finalmost unity underlying all infinite diversities, owing to its peculiar quality of making one look through dark and black mentalities spectacles and eyes. 

 

134) Nirlepaa निर्लेपा – Without impurity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 134

Impurity referred to here is principally of action and mind. Mother makes Her devotees free from the impurities of thought, desire and action. She that keeps Her devotees above any evil influence. Lepa लेप is what strongly sticks and has much a stronger power. It is the impurity which pulls back a man from appreciating and living in purity.

Impurities are of three classes. Anva, Karmik, and Maayik, (1) is constitutional, natural or individualistic depending upon one’s nature and physique, permanent conditions of life, environments etc. (2) is due to actions done or being done, or anticipated and (3) is due to misunderstanding, ignorance, worldwormness, lack of true understanding and the lack of self-control.

 

 
135) Nirmalaa  निर्मला – Without spot.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 135

 

She is said to be so because She frees Her devotees from the black spot caused by and resulting in continued duality influence , impurity, darkness, ignorance and confusion.

 

136) Nityaa नित्या –Eternal. She that makes the discriminating faculty of Her devotees permanently in rhyme with eternal  truths and stabilised.  ललिताहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 136

Though creations are not permanent , their ruler, the Mother, is permanent.

This name Justifies the rejection of the theory of those who say that every-thing and all is imaginary or atleast momentary. ( Kshanika-vijnaana-vaada क्षणैकविज्ञानवाद ). The Laws are eternal.

 

137) Niraakaaraa निराकारा – Without form. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 137

This, in another sense, means having infinite forms. Mother is neither a Devi, nor a Deva nor a Daitya, nor a human being nor an animal, nor a woman, nor a man,nor an insect, nor quality, nor existence nor non-existence. Mother is that infinite which remains after all negations.

 

138) Nir-aakulaa निराकुला – She is far from (nir निर) those whose minds are agitated (aakula आकुल ). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 138

 

 
139) Nir-gunaa निर्गुणा –  Above the influence of three qualities of Sattwa सत्व, Rajas रजस and Tamas तमस. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 139

 

140) Nishkalaa निष्कला – Without parts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 140

Parts or apportionings of Mother are by of imagination only, and without any diminution of the original nature. There is no  divisibility or splitability, no breakage of wholeness except in imagination temporarily for understanding.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 121 TO 130

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

121) Bhayaapahaa भयापहा – Remover of fear. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 121

In the forest, and other places, in water on earth, in the presence of a tiger, and in midst of wild beasts and robbers, and specially in all difficulties and afflictions due to diseases, etc., the names of Mother should be repeated. The greatest fear is Death-Fear. Mother’s devotee dies as sweetly as a child goes to sleep in the Mother’s lap, when She is patting and mesmerising the child to sleep.

One of the most Efficacious Repetition couplet, in the matter of the removal of the fear, is this : Daaridya Dukkha Bhaya Haarini Kaattvadnyaa | Sarvopakaara Karanaaya Sadaardra chitaa ||   [ दुर्गे स्मृता हरसि भीतिमशेषजन्तोः स्वस्थैः स्मृता मतिमतीव शुभां ददासि । दारिद्र्यदुखःभयहारिणि का त्वदन्या सर्वोपकारकरणाय सदार्द्रचित्ता।। ]

 

122) Shaambhavi शांभवी – Mother of the devotees of Shambhu.ललित सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 122
There are so many names allied to Maheshvari, i.e., having the popular meaning of “Wife of Shiva”.The Mai-istic meaning is “The Shakti or Power and Energy of Mahaadev,” some of these names are here given below. Maheshvari has been described as the door-keeper to the South and is the controller of wrathfulness or wrathlessness.

A eight year old girl for Kumaari-Poojaa is called Shaambhavi  शांभवी .

 

123) Shaaradaaraadhyaa शारदाराध्या – Worshipped by the deity of learning and great souls of learning.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 123
124 ) Sharvaani शर्वाणी – Mother earth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 124

Taking Shiva to be soul of Earth or rather Shiva’s body to be Earth, Sharvaani is his beloved, and so it means, Mother Earth.

An average man has seldom thought of his indebtedness to the Earth. He is rich because of the gold from earth, he is a king, because he has a large dominion over earth. He is white skinned or black-skinned because of a particular earth. He is the owner of mines, owner of lands and palaces, made of materials from earth. He is created out of food and lives on food , which comes from earth,lives  and finally lies on earth, and is in due course, reduced to earth. Dust he is and to dust he returns.

 

125) Sharma-daayini शर्मदायिनी  – Conferring happiness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 125
126) Shaankari शांकरी – The maker of happiness.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 126

The difference between the giver of happiness and the maker of happiness, is that in the former case happiness is directly given whereas in the latter case  She gives the power of turning every misery into happiness. The latter comes later.
127) Shrikari श्रीकरी – Producing success. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 127
128) Saadhvi साध्वी –Saint-attached. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 128

Because in the three times ( past, present and future ) She is attached to none but to Her own saintly devotees, and because She has unequalled fidelity to Her devotees, Mother is praised as Saadhvi ( the virtuous one ).

 

129) Sharat-chandra-nibhaa-nanaa शरच्चन्द्रनिभानना – Having the face as charming as the moon of the most gladdening Full-moon day of Sharad शरद Purnimaa पूर्णिमा   ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 129

 

130) Shaatodari शातोदरी– Having a slender belly. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 130

Udar means ‘belly’ and this name reminds one of the popular expression”Mother swallows the faults, and hides the crimes and sins of children in Her belly”,  Shaatodari also means having hundreds of caves, i.e., the softest corners to shelter and give a safe refuge to the devotees.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 111 TO 120

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

111) Bisa-tantu-tani-yasi बिसतन्तुतनीयसी –  Delicate as the fiber of the lotus stock. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक111

112) Bhavaani भवानी – Life-giver to all opposite pairs of conditions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 112

Bhava भव  means liberated condition, as also worldliness, and desire.She is the life-giver to these as well as to their opposites.Devotees alone can realise this paradox, and that is why Mother is called sportive. In a dramatic company the chaste and the vile woman, the king and the enemy,the successful and the defeated, all are of the proprietor’s making. Thus saint and sinner are of Her making. It is all Mother’s play. Bhava भव  means Shiva (desirelessness) as also Samsaara संसार  (worldliness), and also Manmatha मन्मथ  (desirefulness); and ana अन  means to give life. Shakti शक्ती  is called Bhavaani because She gives life to, as well as ends the Samsaar (Worldliness).

Worldliness and world-wormness do not mean the same thing. A worldworm is intensely relishful  ( PAAMAR- पामर ). The worldly is one who is hand and foot, bound down ( Baddha बध्द ) by worldliness Samsaar संसार .Worldliness is slipping away from the final Truth.

Salt water fish will die in fresh water and fisher-women will suffer from vomiting, on account of the rose-scent in a rose garden.That explain worldwormness.

Worldliness is confining to one’s own selfishness, and wasting precious life for one’s own self and the family alone.It is the ignorance of the final truths and lack of understanding, as to the working of  God, universe, souls and the Karmic Law. Ignorance as to what should be done and what should not be done.

Ignorance, as to the real values to be set, as to what matters, one should be alert or indifferent about, as to what matters he should be active or passive about. and as to the high value that should be set inward and outward purity, holy and truthfulness, has played the most important part in the happiness and misery of  mankind, races, nations, societies and individuals. Ignorance is responsible for all the play of worldly people, and for their no belief, no faith, either as regards their being controlled or helped by much higher forces and agencies, and no obedience to any higher powers. The absence of knowledge about the liability of having to answer for one’s actions, no knowing of the Divine Law of action and re-action, no knowing of the higher powers of one’s self if pure and divine soul, is the main indication of worldliness. Soul-lost, small-witted, shortsighted, dead-cruel, selfish,molesting-and-persecuting-tendenciful; such are some of the characteristics of worldly people.Thus runs an interesting description of world-worms and world-entangled souls.

” Driven by unattainable desires, blunt to lawfulness or unlawfulness, justice or injustice, blunt to morality or immorality in seeing and acting to get their desires fulfilled. Ever busy with scheming and arranging plots after plots but never getting wiser, although meeting failures after failures “.

” Hypocritic, self-sufficient, proud, passionately deluded and infatuated; living with self imposed blindness in their own self created universe and having, as their highest goal, the satisfaction of their own wishes, desires and commands”.

” Domineering,boring,annoying and burdensome. Considering themselves to be the best and wisest and expecting the whole humanity to rally round them and do as they desire or command or teach.Not knowing their own faults and vices. With themselves as the ” be-all and end-all.” Full of evil actions and full of desires and motions without the smallest ideas of their undeservedness, etc.
113) Bhaavanaa-gamyaa भावनागम्या – She is to be attained by meditation.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 113
Bhavanaa भावना also means sincere desire. Neither physical act nor mental act would be please Mother; desire and love will, however not only please but move Her. A higher meaning is that She is attainable only by Her own desire to make Herself attainable by a particular person. Bhaavanaa भावना originates from Herself.
114) Bhava-aranya-kuthaa-rikaa भवारण्यकुठारिका – The woodcutter of the forest of earthly existence & worldliness.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 114
115) Bhadra-priyaa भद्रप्रिया – Delighting in benevolence.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 115
116) Bhadra-murtih भद्रमूर्तिः – Of benevolent appearance. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 116
117) Bhakta-sau-bhaagya-daayini भक्तसौभाग्यदायिनी – Conferring prosperity on the devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 117 

Just as a damsel is said to have been blessed with Saubhaagya when she is given a husband and is never to be separated from him, so Bhakta’s Saubhaagya is attainment of Mother and no separability from Her. ” Bhaga” means fortune, desire, magnanimity, strength, effort , light and fame.
118) Bhakti-priyaa भक्तिप्रिया – Delighting in devotion. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 118

Bhakti भक्ती  is primarily of three kinds (1) Mediocre (Gauna); (2) Superior (Mukhya) and (3) Divine Love. Mediocre or superior devotion is longing directed towards Mother without or with full Divine knowledge respectively.Divine Love is the desire of being one with and merging in Mother. Fundamentally, service of humanity is the most important means ( of reaching the Mother). However, there are many methods of practising devotion, such as remembering, pronouncing the name of Mother etc.

Bhakti भक्ती  or devotion is indicated and increased by love of hearing, remembering, making others remember, hearing narration and remembering by narration, worshipping, prostrating, glorifying, relation-establishing, serving, surrendering, equalizing, unifying, imitating, accompanying, meditating, realising, residing with and merging in one’s beloved ideal, etc. Generally Divine Love is also amalgamated with superior devotion, being its cream form.

Importance of devotion is considered great. It is stated in Hindu Scriptures, ” Even if a devotee is barbarian ( mlechchha म्लेंच्छ  ), he is the best of the Brahmins , he is Sanyaasin, he is ascetic and he is learned man. Devotion should be known to have the power of a conflagration to the forest of sin.“

Mortals can do nothing for Mother, who is ever satisfied and has no end to accomplish, but Mother condescends to receive with gratification, whatever they do by way of devotion or whatever they offer externally or internally.

 

119) Bhakti-gamyaa भक्तिगम्या – To be approached by devotion.

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 119 

Although Mother is unmanifest, She becomes perceptible through devotion. By undeviating devotion, Mother maybe perceived and known and seen and entered in essence. This entering means Salvation. Salvation is the attainment of Mother Herself, who is attained by Devotion alone.

Devotion confers all objects of human desire; if one places reliance on the Guru, in his teachings and in the practice taught by him, which destroys doubts of one’s mind, this devotion of Mother, which gives everything, enables one to cross the ocean of Samsaara. Devoid of devotion, men surely suffer here and hereafter.

 

120) Bhakti-vashyaa भक्तिवश्या – Taking delight in remaining as enslaved by devotees through devotion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 120

Devotion is a relationship between a person and God the Creator, Protector and Dispenser of the Universe including the whole of humanity. It is the tender most emotion of the devotee with the most persistent desire and effort to maintain the relationship at any cost, and at any sacrifice including even life-surrendering.It begins with desire of seeking protection from the dangers and difficulties that the devotee is beset with at every stage and step during his living.The man on the path of devotion accumulates his qualifications for the granting of the solicited protection by means of obedience to the commandments let down in scriptures, and serving saints and seeking their guidance, and molding the details of his life and living accordingly.

Once the seed of devotion is sown, the aspirant  progresses more and more speedily, because he is under the guidance of invisible souls and forces.From selfishness and worldliness he rises to selflessness and oneness with the devotee world of advance souls on the same path. Later, he no longer prays for relief, does not accept gifts and takes the highest pleasure in standing as giver of however little to others, and yet with the highest humility.

The protection seeker is a mediocre devotee ( Gauna Bhakta) and the giver who has been also endowed with divine knowledge is the superior devotee( paraa-bhakta ). The third stage of divine love is reached when the relationship between a devotee and his God has ripened to full reality of human relationship as in body and flesh. Thereafter, the universe and its complicated working and consideration of one’s own needs and conditions, as they arise from time to time, gradually slip away from the devotee’s consideration and concern, and become extinct. Nothing else remains except the Devotee, the God and the Love interconnecting them both. The surrendering of one’s everything and one’s self and the feeling of the most excruciating pain on getting the idea of physical or mental or spiritual separateness from one’s God, is the principal characteristic of the divine love. The idea of superiority and inferiority gradually vanishes, especially whenever, the devotee experiences the highest fervor of that love, amounting  to Passion. The readiness to do anything for the sake of one’s God,who is then his The Only One – The Beloved- is immeasurable and the only desire and goal is that of being ever in company with and in service of The Beloved. The devotee is , then, one with The Beloved and ever willing to merge The One Beloved, with fullest unification and identification, after the most complete  disintegration of the smallest thing in or about him, which can be traced, developed or magnified to establish or infer any separateness of his individuality from The  One  Beloved.

When a devotee reaches the stage of Divine Love, he has no demand, or desire and no expectation of return. Nothing else pleases him except companionship with The One Beloved. To be living with the mind, refusing to be  engaged  in anything else except what  relates to The Beloved is thorn piercing condition or out of water fish condition for him. Even if the mind is forcefully distracted by others on account of circumstances and requirements of life and living, it forcefully rushes back to The Beloved , as soon as free from other clutches. None else except The Beloved is felt as one’s own. There is a conviction that there is no higher pleasure. Whatever has any relation with The Beloved gets a dazzling and gives a dancing colour and temperament . There is inner perfect faith that The Beloved though indifferent unkind and even seemingly cruel has been all the while viewing him, feeling for him and is ready to make sacrifice even much greater than his own.He feels as if he is in race with The Beloved in matter of entertaining greater intensity of  love and a greater readiness of making self sacrifice, with the ambition of securing the glorious position of having been admittedly the greater giver, and the greater sacrificer.

He rejects supernatural powers and even sovereignty of the whole universe.

His joy is to be ever remembering His Beloved, and to be ever experiencing horripilation , throat-choking, sighs, sobs, tears outright laughing or weeping, dancing, prattling and absent mindedly ceasing to do anything. He gets above all notions all honour and dishonour, and of shamefulness and shamelessness, acts something rashly, motivelessly and meaninglessly, sometimes impatiently and behaves sometimes as if drunk or lunatic.

His permanent feeling is that he has nothing else remaining to be achieved, there is nothing else to be sorry or envious about, that he has perfected himself in every thing else . He has no fears even of dying, and has no other ambition. One thing about which he gets gluttonous in the companionship. He craves more and more for the constant touch with The Beloved and gets more and more dissatisfied with the love stages which he is , so rapidly climbing one after another.

He experiences that his Indriyas, organs of knowledge and action , the eyes etc., have risen in rebellion and have been determinedly refusing to do anything except what relates to the One Beloved. The portrait of his Beloved is dancing before his closed or open eyes. The heart and head is fully occupied with the Beloved and Beloved’s thoughts, leaving no space for anything else.  He feels he has sold himself away. He feels nothing else exists for him except him and his Beloved.He feels he does not exists at all. He feels nothing else exists except His Beloved. He feels everything is His Beloved’s and in the form of His Beloved.

Finally even though the ” I ” of his has disappeared, he becomes unable to bear, the idea that though it is the Beloved Herself, Mother, she should not have two aspects, even nominally viz., one as the lover in him and another as the Beloved outside him.He is unable bear the idea of himself being different from Mother or Mother being even temporarily imagined as different from him. Even the imaginary difference of the Lover and the Beloved, becomes too unbearable and there is the finalmost desire of complete mergence.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 101 TO 110

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम 

101)  Manipuraanta-rooditaa मणिपुरांतरूदिता –Mother in the centre at the navel appearing. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 101

102) Vishnu-granthi-vibhedini विष्णुग्रन्थिविभेदिनी – Severing the knot called Vishnugranthi. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 102

103) Ajnaa-chakraanta-raalasthaa आज्ञाचक्ररालस्था -Mother residing between the eyebrows.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 103

104) Rudra-granthi-vibhedini रूद्रग्रन्थिविभेदिनी – Severing the knot called Rudragranthi.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 104

These knots are named, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudragranthis. The earth and water elements with the two chakras Mulaadhaar and Svaadhisthaan are indicated by Brahmagranthi. The next two powerful and shining elements  are fire and sun;   these with the two chakras of Manipur and Anaahat are indicated by Vishnugranthi. The next two elements in the form of air and ether with the two chakras of Vishudhhi विशुध्दी and Aajnaa आज्ञा are indicated by the Rudragranthi.

Those that are fortunate enough to have these knots severed, i.e., pierced, through by Kundalini, rise above all the overpowering and impurifying influences of the particular elements and have the control of everything that is capable of being done , as a result of the full control of these elements. It is by this method that the siddhis or  supernatural powers and wonderfully mighty benefits and experiences are attained.

105) Sahasraara-ambuja-arudhaa  सहस्राराम्बुजारूढा – Having ascended the thousand petalled lotus.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 105

106) Sudhaa-saaraabhi-varshini सुधासाराभिवर्षिणी – Showering down torrents of ambrosia.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 106
When the devotee rises to the understanding of his Godlessness (?) as he feels it, when he gets extremely uneasy and discontented, when his desire to be nearer Mother becomes extremely intensified, when there is burning fire of painfulness due to separation, then in the case of the devotee, the working is not through the scientific yogic process of Praanaayaam breathing,etc. What takes place in the case of devotee is this: Considering that Her child is ignorant of the yoga methods, Mother Herself as Kundalini wakes up and rises, in the central passage Herself , as if driven to the necessity of rising, due to the pressure of the devotee’s desire, and finally deluges him with nectar.
As stated in the introduction page, Sahasraar is the nectar lake, to which Mother takes Her child (the devotional soul) for an ambrosia bath, when the child gets restless and craves for the swim-bath-sport with playful Mother and violently shakes from sleep.
The rising of Kundalini is commencement of the  manifesting of the unmanifested Mother and She is in the highest manifested form when She reaches Sahasraar सहस्रार.In the path from just manifested to highest manifested, there are three stations of action and three of rest. That of action is described as of the breaking of the knot.So that three times Mother is Mahaa Raajni the valiant Mother, and thrice Sinhaasaneshvari. In Mulaadhaar,She is ShreeMaataa full of mercy to raise the devotee from ignorance and misery, and in Sahasraar, She is Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa, i.e., deluging the devotee in the shower of Life, Light and Love.Rising from Mulaadhaar, She breaks the spell of the creative energy, which is doing the work in the universe, of breaking the unity into multiplicity. When that creative energy is vanquished , the vanquished, as is usual,naturally becomes the ally of the devotee and makes a friendly present of control over whatever relates to its dominion. Further when Mother is taking a slight rest, She is worshipped by the devotee, for what She has done fore him.Again She breaks the spell of the differentiating energy, which is doing the work of keeping the different relationships of the multiplicities , and this vanquished also becomes the ally.Again She is worshipped during rest, and then again She breaks the spell of the final energy, which helps the work of bringing the multiplicity to unity and creates oneness of manifoldness, for Her devotee. After this is done, She is in Her highest joy in Sahasraar.

To repeat,Mother is Shree Maataa in the Mulaadhaar Chakra and Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa in the Sahasraar Chakra. She is the unmanifested and the highest manifested Mother in the two centers respectively.In Mulaadhaar She begins to be the Mahaa-raajni, the valiant Heroic Fighting Queen with activity and She thus , alternately in six centres Mahaa-Raajni and Shree-mat-Sinhaasaneshvari. Thus between the two functions of as Merciful Mother and Mother who endows the devotee with Light, Life and Love, She is alternately the fighting Queen Mother, and the worshipped giving-what-the-devotee-wants Mother. 

Breaking the knot means breaking the spell and includes three processes,viz., (1) conquering the opposition due to a certain energy; (2) understanding it and (3) utilizing it to one’s elevation.

107) Tadillataa-sama-ruchih तडिल्लतासमरूचिः – Brilliant and speedy as the lightning flash, in Her passage from Mulaadhaar to Sahasraar.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 107

108) Shat-chakro-pari-sams-thitaa षट्-चक्रोपरिसंस्थिता – Residing above the six chakras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 108

Samsthitaa संस्थिता (Residing); residing above the six chakras , viz., Mulaadhaara,Svaadhishthaan,Manipura, Anaahat,Vishuddhi and Aajnaa.

109 ) Mahaa-sakti महासक्ति – Greatly attached to and possessed with craving for, Her devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 109

She is so much devoted to Her devotees that She is actually almost mad after them, so to say, infatuated with them. Aasakti means craving.

110) Kundalini कुण्डलिनी –  Serpentine Power. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 110

Kundala means coiled and hence Kundalini means what is coiled. Its own form is like a coiled serpent.

” The shining(Tejas तेजस) vital energy(Jivashakti जीव शक्ति), which is the manifestation of life (Praana प्राण), is called Kundalini. This resides in the center of the flames of fire of Mulaadhaara Chakra. She is sleeping like a serpent, having three (and a half) coils , radiant and she is ever hissing in the centre of sushumnaa the central passage of the spinal cord, where She resides.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER: NAMES 91 TO 100

 

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रानाम

91) Kula-sanketa-paalini कुलसंकेतपालिनी – The protector of the secrets of the scriptures, the Protector of fame and the Protector during temporary sufferings as result of right conduct and virtue being crushed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 91

Kula means the scripture,She keeps the secret of the  scriptures. This means that, although the scriptures are read, nothing is achieved or understood without Her grace or that of the Guru.

Kula also means family,and right conduct; Mother also keeps the secrets of the failings of Her devotees,i.e., keeps up their honour before the world , so long as they are forgivable and unrepeated blunders.

Kula also means the collection of Chakras, etc., but enough has been said on that subject for the present and here the names referring to Kula are taken in the other sense.
92) Kula-anganaa कुलांगना –The chaste family woman who is the family-Saviour.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 92 

Kula the chaste family. Mother is the protector of womanhood and chastity of ladies that belongs to high families.The meaning is that the chastity-vowed respectable women are well protected in any emergency, especially against assaulters, by Mother.
93) Kulaantas-thaa कुलान्तस्था – She that stands by Her devotee’s family or by the side of all women and men of right conduct up to the end, and who finally rewards them.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 93

94) Kaulini कौलिनी –Belonging to families. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 94

Because She is worshipped in every house.” Mother is to be worshipped in every place , town, house, village and forest by men who are devoted to Her “.

” Kula means Shakti, and Akula means Shiva, and union of Kula with Akula is called Kaulaa. As Kaulini, Mai therefore also suggests the greatest blessedness on  Conjugal joint and mutual worship on Mai Days, as She  creates  sacrificing   and self-surrendering love between husband and wife.”
95 ) Kula-yogini कुलयोगिनी – She that incorporates one desirous of being incorporated, in Mother’s family of Her devotees and sons.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 95

Kulaachaar also means offering worship, etc. to a chakra a geometrical figure mentally inscribed in ether or a metal plate.But as stated before, that meaning should not be thought of, in this set of names, of a different field of Mother’s action.

She is called Kulayogini because She is connecting members of the family in a tie.

96 ) Akulaa अकुला –Having no Kula. She that does not judge  human beings by births and families , but by their intrinsic worth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 96
97 ) Samayaan-tasthaa समयान्तस्था – She that stands by the side of Her devotees in worst times, and when he is undergoing pains to leave this body, or She that resides in the heart of one, who extends equality to all. Sama सम means equality and ya य means he who attends it. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 97
98) Samaya-achaara-tat-paraa समयाचारतत्परा – She that is ready to accept and be satisfied with the poorest and most incomplete and meagre rituals, which the devotee is able to observe serving at the right moment, as best as he can. Mother is most merciful while considering his capacities, circumstances,times and conditions.Just as Kaulaachaar कौलाचार is kind of worship, so is Samayaachaar समयाचार. The former is worshipping Mother in Chakras mentally produced in ether. The latter is worshipping Mother in the ether of the heart itself.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 98
As per Mother’s Ideal, Kulaachaar कुलाचार is the practice, in one’s dealing with all, of a demeanour which proceeds from the belief that we are all of one (Kula कुल) family and Samayaachaar is the higher practice of seeing sameness and dealing out treatment of equality and justice to all.
This name also means , She that is anxious to see that Her devotee’s demeanour to all is uniformity,justice, oneness, sameness and equality. Samay समय means worship or time and Aachaar अाचार means behavior. Mother’s own behaviour also during worship is one of very great impatience, to somehow finish up the rituals and very quickly enter into personal relations of equality, of Mother and Son or God and devotee, with Her devotees.

Thus in the field of worship, he who worships by imaging  Mother as standing in a geometrical figure, outside in the ether, is Kaulaachaari कौलाचारी ; whereas  he who worships by creating the image of Mother as centered in his own heart is a Samayaachaari समयाचारी.

In the field of the outer world he who extends the relations and treatment of equality, sameness and oneness to others is a Kaulaachaari कौलाचारी, whereas he who is prepared to take matters as they befall with self-surrendering spirit is a Samayaachaari समयाचारी.

To express the above by a link, Kaulaachaari is represented by ” Love All and Serve All”and Samayaachaari, by ” with unconditional self-surrender” and both of them are commonly connected with “Devote yourself to Mother”.
99 ) Mulaa-dhaaraika-nilayaa मूलाधारैकनिलया – Chiefly residing in the Mulaadhaara.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 99

This means that in most of the bodies, the central passage through the sushumnaa is entirely closed.
100) Brahma-granthi-vibhedini ब्रह्मग्रन्थिविभेदिनी –Severing he knot called Brahmagranthi.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 100

There are six chakras and three knots on the passage. 

The nectar flowing from the Sahasraar सहस्रार is called Kulaamrita कुलामृत. In every body at the bottom of the spinal cord, there is a cavity in which Kundalini कुण्डलिनी resides.There are three passages along the spinal cord from near anus to the brain.The two passages on the sides are open for all, through which breathing takes place.The central one is closed for all, except for yogis and Devotees.A Yogi opens up the central passage and gets Kundalini to rise in this passage by the Praanaayam प्राणायाम i.e. scientific breathing practice and other methods and in a scientific way.The devotee only experiences , that rushing of the Kundalini has happened when the phenomena of the Bliss and unconsciousness take place. When the devotee experiences highest ecstasy, the Kundalini has been in the Sahasraar (brain) and the nectar has been flowing.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 81 TO 90

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

81) Mahaa-paashupata-astra-agni-nirdagdha-asura-sainikaa

महापाशुपतास्त्राग्निनिर्दग्धासुरसैनिका – She burnt up the army with the fire of the astra (weapon ) called Mahaapaashupata(महापाशुपत) . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 81

After that the grace has been fruitful to this extent She burns away the army, which means the long lingering undetectable Vaasanaas the fundamental rootlets of different desires.

Please differentiate “vanquishing” and “burning” as the latter means total annihilation and not mere control. The army of Daityaas ( demons)means mental modifications due to ignorance. The fire of Mahaapaashupataastra महापाशुपतास्त्र means the burning power created as a result of belief and practice of the non-duality arising from and increasing with devotion.

82) Kaameshvaraatra-agni-nirdagdha-sa-Bhandaasura-shunyakaa

कामेश्वरास्त्रनिर्दग्धसभण्डासुरशून्यका – Bhandaasura with his army was burnt up by the (Love) fire of the (weapon of) Kaameshvara. 

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 82

It is after so many efforts that the superior devotee becomes finally able to kill Bhandaasura by the Fire of Love which he bears to Mother. The subtle point to be noted here is that, although Mother has helped the devotee all throughout, the demon is finally killed by the Kaameshvar. This means that the liberation work of oneself is to be done by oneself alone.

83) Brahmopendra-Mahendraadideva-samstuta-vaibhavaa 

ब्रह्मोपेन्द्रमहेन्द्रादिदेवसंस्तुतवैभवा – Her supreme power is praised by Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahendra and others ( deities). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 83

Her wonderful royal sportivity is praised by all the three big deities for these reasons.Firstly, She Herself gradually brings about the evolution and salvation of Her devotee, secondly, She takes no credit to Herself and shows to the world that the success is achieved by Her devotee himself as the Asura (demon) was finally burnt by the devotee and not Herself and thirdly, She Herself again would restore Bhanda to life as will be seen from the next name.
84) Hara-netraagni-sandagdha-kaama-sanjivana-aushadhih 

हरनेत्राग्निसंदग्धकामसंजीवनौषधिः – She was the life-giving medicine to Manmatha मन्मथ (God of Love)who was burnt up from the fire from the eye of Shiva.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 84

The question may arise. Is this evil a powerful enemy of Mother ? No, even the evil is of Her own making and indispensable to supply the material to Her devotee for practicing and experiencing the needful to realise Mother, and therefore, She sees that evil does remain in the world and is not entirely extinguished. Good and evil

both belong to Mother and are of Her making. One is needed for the other.She sees that none is powerful enough to wipe out the  existence of the other.

Under Mai conception, in reality, there is nothing like absolute good or absolute evil. Good and evil are simply relative terms. One helps the soul directly, the other indirectly. If one is the achievable , the other is the indirect means of achieving. Evil is seemingly dirty manure to which the sweetest fruit of “good” often owes its exsistance. In Mother’s Lodge philosophy , there is no hatred for evil and no possibility of  destroying evil, once for all and ever . By sublimation, the worst vices may be transmuted to be the best virtues.  What is required is the Energy and the success on sublimation, both of which depend on Mother’s and guru’s Grace alone.

In another view, there is nothing bad. Everything is good, though of different grades. Where the judge enters, there the barrier line is formed; and what is below the bar receives a relative name of “evil”.

The good and bad are, therefore, mere making of its maker.

The Mai-ist outlook is different from that of an average follower of any individual religion.  This goal is not to do something secretly for himself to save himself from miseries in his seclusion. The Mai-istic fabric is raised on ” being oneself and harmless and useful member of a large family of the Mother “.

The true foundations of Mai creed are different in their very initial forms.Thus the Mai-ist has the greater disposition towards what may be called ” Sahajaavasthaa ” सहजावस्था, Causal State. as-it-may-please-Mother living”. The evil should not be permitted to harass the good, and the good shall not be permitted to humiliate evil beyond certain limits. No downright denouncing of evil, no sky-reaching resounding of good. Be extremely alert, understand the working and act best to achieve your goal. If you cannot withstand the temptation after having done your best, do not deprecate yourself, do not despond. Suffer cheerfully, be wiser through your folly; if a thorn has pricked you, well run to Mother. She will slap you but will remove the thorn. There is no great superiority of the thorn unpricked or inferiority of the thorn-pricked. Gradually and cheerfully go towards the goal with faith in Mother’s protection and Guru’s guidance.

 

85) Srimat-vaagbhava-kutaika-svarupa-mukha-pankajaa

श्रीमद्वाग्भवकूटैकस्वरूपमुखपंकजा – Her Lotus Face represents the divine Vaagbhava group ( a group of syllables in the pancha-dashi mantra).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 85

The Panchadashi Mantra पंचदशी मंत्र has three portions, the first of which corresponds to the topmost portion of the Mother’s  physical body,viz., the face . Shrimat (divine) श्रीमत means having power of conferring wisdom and other exalted powers. Vaagabhava means that by which a person attains the power of speech.The Vaagbhava-kuta वाग्भवकूट is the group of five syllables,viz., ka, e, i, la, hrim.( क, ए, ई, ल, ह्रीं )
86) Kanthaadha-kati-paryanta-madhya-kuta-svarupini

कण्ठाधःकटिपर्यन्तमध्यकूटस्वरूपिणी – The central portion from the throat to the waist represents the Madhyakuta. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 86

Madhyakuta, is called Kaamaraaja-kuta कामराजकूट also as (Kaama) the desire to liberate Her devotees resides in Mother’s heart. This kuta has a group of six syllables,viz., ha, sa, ka, ha, la, hrim.( ह, स, क, ह, ल, ह्रीं )
87) Shakti-kutaika-taapanaa-katyadho-bhaaga-dhaarini 

शक्तिकूटैकतापन्नकट्यधोभागधारिणी – The lower portion from the waist downwards represents Shaktikuta.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 87

This is a group of four syllables, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.( स, क, ल, ह्रीं )

Thus the first group of Mantras represents – Mother’s portion from head to chin, the face and knowledge, and is called Vaag-Bhava-Kuta and contains five letters, viz. ka, e, i, la, hrim.

The second group represents Mother’s portion from throat to waist and heart and desire, and is called Kaam-Raaja-Kuta or Madhya-Kuta and consists six letters, viz., ha,sa, ka, ha, la, hrim. 

The third group represents Mother’s portion from waist to toe, Lotus Feet and action, and is called Shakti-Kuta. The group contains four letters, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.

Please note that, Vaagabhava Kuta is connected with Mantra repetition, Kaam-Raaja-Kuta with devotion and Shakti-Kuta with service,love and self-surrender to the Lotus Feet.

The first is connected with knowledge, the second with devotion and the third with Yoga ( Supernatural powers- Shakti) and complete self-surrender or love. The first with head, the second with heart and the third with Mulaadhaar Chakra and Lotus Feet.

Thus Mother’s Grace flows prominently along the paths of Knowledge, Devotion, Yoga and Love.No aspirant is purely of one type. Generally there is simultaneous progress, more or less on all allied planes of spiritual evolution, though sometimes knowledge and devotion are alternately in preponderance and though some are natural achievements and some acquired ones.

So often there have been strong disputes as to the superiority of one to another, and I have been so often questioned that I would record my views here, though  this is not the right place.In the first place although some are called Devotees भक्त , some Jnaanis ज्ञानी some Yogis योगी and some God-lovers प्रेमी , it is seldom that any one is the only achievement. We fancifully give exclusive names after the most prominent achievement.

The simplest view is to have very clear definitions, and very appropriate diagnosis. To explain by an illustration, in the case of a father fondling a child and the mother neglecting the child, one should not commit the blunder of arriving at a universal conclusion that every father loves a child more than the mother. It should however be clearly seen that a particular father is rather a mother and a particular mother is rather a father. The error should be located correctly.

Going by essence and not by conclusions wrongly made from wrong premises about the lives, names and achievements of certain personalities, these distinctions should be viewed thus. A Jnaani ज्ञानी is one who knows the smallest detail everything including how to attain God and salvation. A devotee is extremely desirous of being in accompaniment with God. A yogi is practitioner of visualising

God with Glory and Power. Finally the lover is the enjoyer and desirous of being one with God.

In a word jnanin tells you how to get, an inferior devotee (Guana Bhakta -गौण भक्त ) desires to get, a yogi gets a stealthy glimpse by effort,  a superior devotee or a God-lover

(Paraa-Bhakta परा भक्त) is happy extremely with believing God to be as it were in his possession. The God-lover first swallows up God and then gets himself swallowed up by God. The Founder often prays ” Oh, Mother, I have first imprisoned thee in my heart and then handed over myself to Thee  as Thy prisoner to be done with as Thou desirest.”
88) Mula-mantraat-mikaa मूलमंत्रात्मिका – She is the root Mantra itself. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 88 

Mula means root. This is the fifteen-syllabled mantra known as Panchadashi पंचदशी मन्त्र. This Panchadashi Mantra is  ka,e,i,la,hrim,|| ha,sa,ka,ha,la,hrim || sa,ka,la, hrim || 

 [ क ए ई ल ह्रीं । ह स क ह ल ह्रीं । स क ल ह्रीं । ] The three portions are called Kutas.

She is the soul of all mantras. This means that mere repetition without love and faith does not give the desired result just as a lifeless body can help in no way.A further meaning sought to be conveyed by some Mai-ists , who have tried so many other Mantras, is that Her sacred name Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई has by repetition given more efficacious and quicker result than so many other mantras.

Mai-ist should not however jump to this  Mantra. But first practice Mai(माई), next Jai Mai (जय माई), next Aum Shrim Jay Mai (ॐ श्रीं जय माई), next Aim Shreem Jay mai ( एें श्रीं जय माई), then Aim Klim Sauhoo (एें क्लीं सौः). When he begins to see in dreams a beautiful park with beautifully carved out roads, and feels the joys of spring with peacocks, cuckoos, etc. therein, and when Mother in the form of a young girl within teens is seen playing with Her maids  with a flower ball or in company with some devotees of Mother or any other enjoying position, it should be understood that the achievement of the Mantra has been fully perfected ( siddha सिध्द).

Some Mai-ists even without a preliminary idea see in a dream Mother in the relieving posture over a couch supported by four legs which show movement. Some see a big hall with hundreds of most beautiful maids, surrounding a throne on which Mother is seen seated. Each dream has its own significance and is generally indicative of the stage of the devotee who dreams. 

I do not mind being called Blined-faithed but I give these details because I wish a religion to be spoken of with a scientific and precise accuracy. I am sick of over-exaggeration and falsehood in matter of religion and religious experiences. The conclusions can be bombarded with any new theories or beliefs to the contrary, but experiences themselves would not leave any room for discredited.

“Aim”एें increases mutual love between devotee and Mother,as that between Mother and son.Repetition of Aim, Aim, Aim will become Mai, Mai, Mai, Mother, Mother, Mother”. Shreem श्रीं will give prosperity, Hrim ह्रीं  will make the devotee feel ashamed of what he is and will confer knowledge, on realising that he is unworthy, wicked and ignorant. Klim क्लीं will give him attractive power. Aim एें will perfect his love to Mother, Klim क्लीं will perfect his love to the universe and Sauhoo will establish identity between him and all and Mother.

Considered from the point of evolution, AIM एें means fattered soul or JIVA. Hrim ह्रीं is knowledge or Vidya or Mother’s Grace and Klim क्लीं means liberated soul, full of love for all.

Thus, between the fattered soul and liberated soul there is only one thing, viz. the bashful young mother’s Grace.The idea is very clear from (1) Jivah, Shivah, Shivo, Jeevah; (2) Sah, Jeevah, Sah, Sadaashivah; (3) Paasha, Baddah, Sadaajivah; (4)Paasha, Mukta Sadaashivah.  Fettered soul is (will be) liberated soul. Liberated soul is (was)fettered soul. The soul that has been bound up by Mother by Her noose is ever fettered (in spite of any efforts of himself and others). The soul which is delivered from the noose is forever a liberated soul in the end, even if there are ups and downs.

A Jeeva जीव or a soul means a person possessed with the idea of egoism, who believes himself to be the sole director of the eight groups, viz.,(Puryashtaka), (1) five organs of action; (2) five organs of knowledge;(3)five vital airs; (4) Manas, Buddhi, Chitta,and Ahankaar ( explained before); (5) five elements, (6) assets and  liabilities of actions and reactions  Karma; (7) desires and emotions, Karma and (8) on the top of everything ignorance, imperfection and controllessness, i.e., Avidyaa (अविद्या).

By extinction of attachment, the idea of his embodiment is destroyed, and by relinquishing the idea that he is the director of the eight groups above described, he gets over egotism.

When the Jeeva is released from egotism and even embodiment, and is beyond any influence of the cause for embodiment and of the elements embodying him, he becomes Shiva or self realised or Mukta or freed.

It is on the strength of this absolute truth that Mai-ists advocate no hate, no envy, no superiority complex. A Mai-ist must have been the most sensitive balance for judging his own actions thoughts and desires, but when he views others , he must have this view,” The highest saint of today might have been the greatest devil of yesterday. The difference of the highest and lowest man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can do.”

 Mantra is derived from man (मन) repetition and tra (त्र)protection and means that it protects those who repeat it.

89) Mula-kuta-traya-kale-varaa मूलकूटत्रयकलेवरा – Possessing the body consisting of the three divisions of the root (Mantra).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 89

90) Kula-amritaika-rasikaa कुलामृतैकरसिका – She has special fondness for the nectar of Kula. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 90

“It is not that She is fond of drinking nectar, but She is fond of giving a nectar shower or a nectar bath,” to Her truest devotees children.

” The Shakti called Kundalini in the form of a serpent, beautiful, fine as a lotus fiber, resides in the Mulaadhaara , biting the pericarp of the Mulaadhaara ,which is like the pericarp of a lotus, with its tail in its mouth.”

Seated comfortably, the aspirant should force the breath upwards. By the compression of the breath, or by devotion and meditation, the fire within blazes up.By the force of this blaze, Kundalini wakes up and breaks through the knots as well as the six lotuses. This energy reaches the Sahasraar-chakra and the ecstatic condition then experienced is known as the supreme state (para परा), and is the cause of the final beatitude.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 71 TO 80

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम 

71) Jwaalaamaali-nikaakshiptaa-vahni-praakaara-madhyagaa

 ज्वालामालिनिकाक्षिप्तवह्निप्राकारमध्यगा – She is in the centre of the blaze of fire throwing out sparks. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 71

All this seeming protection from outside against enemies and the army paraphernalia is more for dignity. The real thing is that whatever appears as a spheroidal fire-blazing protective stronghold enveloping Herself, radiates from Herself.

There is a reference that while Mother was fighting accompanied by the army of Her Shaktis against demon, the demon said, “Why do you get proud of defeating me ? It is the power of thy shaktis and not Thyself “. The Mother answered him saying “These are only my splendors and my own aspects. There is none except myself “, and on Her replying so, all the Shaktis entered Her.

This name can also be taken to mean “She that most miraculously creates sparks of devotion in the midst of blazes of fire of calamities, in the case of the devotees.”

 

72) Bhanda-sainya-vadhodyuktaa-shakti-vikrama-harshitaa भण्डसैन्यवधोद्युक्तशक्तिविक्रमहर्षिता She is delighted at the activity of the Shaktis that are prepared to destroy the army of Bhanda. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 72

Bhanda, the fettered soul, has his army of the ideas of duality, ignorance, evil, illegitimate, immoral, and unrighteous desires, vices, etc. 

Mother is delighted at the gradual betterment of Her devotees in their plane of worldly ideas, aims, intentions, and actions. When a man enjoys even but  a small portion of true  Bliss, the veil of ignorance is destroyed and the machinery of increasing causes and effects by mutual action and reaction is set to work speedily.

” When a person does not recognise Mother and Mother’s Grace , he gets bewildered by his own  energies and is involved in full worldwormness.”

When a person does not recognise the exsistance of his own powers , some energies take advantage of his weakness.

The latent energies within have two aspects viz. subjective ( Pashubhumikaaa पशुभूमिका ) and objective ( Patibhumikaa पतिभूमिका  ), i.e. leading to brutality or to sovereignty. Just as there are red and white corpuscles of opposite nature in a human body, so are there a lower and higher mind as well. There is a constant struggle for superiority and victory between these two minds and their energies.The degenerating energies can be killed out by ameliorating energies only. Once developed, the germ of knowledge or devotion or wisdom or self-control continues to increase.All material things perish by too great use, but these faculties, powers and tendencies, once they take root in the heart, continue to grow.

 

73) Nityaa-paraakramaa-topa-nirikshana-samutsukaa

नित्यपराक्रमाटोपनिरीक्षणसमुत्सुका – She rejoices at beholding the rising valor of the Nityaas.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 73

Nityaa means those powers who constantly reside near Her.

Nityaas are similarly the eternal ameliorating energies of the soul. Nityaas are similarly the presiding powers over each of the fifteen days in the bright and black fortnights.And if the latter are gracious, every day that passes makes the Mother’s devotee better and better in some field or other and makes him evolve and progress most speedily.

 

74) Bhanda-putra-vadhodyukta-baalaa-vikrama-nanditaa

भण्डपुत्रवधोद्युक्तबालाविक्रमनन्दिता – She rejoices in the valour of Baalaa, (who is) ready to slay the sons of Bhanda.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 74

Baalaa means innocence, selflessness purity, etc. as an aspect of Mother, of a nine years young girl who destroys small impurities and evil tendencies of the daily routine life , such as little falsehoods , little cheatings, little selfishness ,little pleasure, little indulgence and other little things , so often unnoticed and not minded. Mother begins the progress of her devotees by making him practise great cautiousness in matter of smallest things, the so-called trivialities.

 

75) Mantrinyambaa-virachita-vishanga-vadha-toshitaa 

मन्त्रिण्यम्बाविरचितविषंगवधतोषिता She is delighted at the destruction of Vishanga made by mother Mantrini.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 75

Vishanga and Vishukra are the two brothers of Bhanda. Vishanga is perversion of life-conduct, poisoned judgment and craving for worldly objects. Vishukra is wasteful thinking and action. The perversion is removed by correct thinking and wasteful-ness  by right action.

76) Vishukra-praana-harana-vaaraahi-virya-nanditaa 

विशुक्रप्राणहरणवाराहीवीर्यनन्दिता – Rejoicing in he strength of Vaaraahi the sucker of the life of Vishukra. Vaaraahi  वाराही is Danda Naatha दण्डनाथ or Dandini दण्डिनी.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 76

77) Kaameshvara-mukhaaloka-kalpita-shri-ganeshvaraa

कामेशवरमुखालोककल्पितश्रीगणेश्वरा – Shri Ganeshvara was formed by Her glances at Kaameshvara.ललितासहस्रनामस्तोत्र,नामक्रमांक 77

Just as Kaamesha कामेश  and Kaameshvaraa कामेश्वर are different, so are Ganesh गणेश and Ganeshvara  गणेश्वर different. Ganesh is determination and discrimination and Ganeshvara is destroyer of doubt.

If, after that wasteful action is eliminated and evil company is shunned by judicious action and right thinking, the devotee has mastered his desires, i.e., has become Kaameshvar, Mother smiles at him with approbation for his struggles and success. What arises from this smile is the destruction of all doubts ( the destroyer being Ganeshvara) about Mother’s existence, Her readiness to help Her devotees, the final law of action and reaction and the conviction that each experience takes him along way Mother-ward.

78) Mahaa-ganesha-nirbhinna-vighnayantrapraharshitaa

महागणेशनिर्भिन्नविघ्नयन्त्रप्रहर्षिता – She is delighted at the great Ganesha’s breaking the obstacle formed of the magic figure.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 78

Impurities, wasteful action and evil company being eliminated, if one devotes oneself to Mother, Mother showers the Grace of destruction of all doubts.The magic figure which mean insoluble problems as creation of universe, life after death, re-incarnation.etc. cease to frighten or confuse the devotee and to form barriers, in relation with or progress towards Mother.

Magic figure which forms the main obstacle is the delusion and limitedness, which confines the soul to a certain restricted field of thought, imagination, emotion and action, etc. Beyond this little square like the four sides of a well in which the frog lives, he cannot peep.Everything else that surpasses those limits is not believed as existing or even possible. It is this magic square which is responsible for so much misunderstanding,alienship, hatred, differences, atheism, quarreling and all the evils. That pitiable little worldworm finds his heaven and salvation in that little magic square. This square and infatuation of the square is broken by (1) destruction of doubt about Mother’s existence (2) the conviction about the infallibility of Karma Law (3) the conviction that there is a method and a remedy (4) practice with faith, viz., that he is capable of achieving final success through that remedy.

79) Bhandaasurendra-nirmukta-shastra-pratyastra-varshini

भण्डासुरेन्द्रनिर्मुक्तशस्त्रप्रत्यस्त्रवर्षिणी – She is showering missiles in response to the weapons thrown by Bhandaasura. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 79

After this stage is reached,viz., that doubts have disappeared and the aberration about the said great truths has ceased, the lower mind makes very strong efforts to throw the man overboard. these are the missiles of Bhandaasura, and these missiles mean the last temptations. But when the devotee is thus tried, being pushed into the eternal abyss of delusion by Bhandaasura, Mother is equally alert and She is showering Her Grace in so many ways and of so many varied efficiencies and through so many sources. 

80) Karaanguli-nakhotpanna-naaraayana-dashaakritih

करांगुलिनखोत्पन्ननारायणदशाकृतिः  From the nails of Her ten Lotus Feet and fingers the ten qualities of Naaraayana-ship ( supreme Godhood of a single universe ) spring.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 80

The Grace is showered from the nails, i.e., on meditation of and on prostration to Her Lotus Feet, as a result of which there arises the fully perfected condition. In the usual proverb from ” Nara to Naaraayan “[ नर से नारायण ], (from manhood to godhood), the meaning Naaraayan as “perfect”, is clear. Also, Dashaa दशा means condition and Kriti कृति means act. From Her Nails proceeds Her act of raising the devotee to the “perfect” condition. And there should be absolutely no doubtfulness or wonderfulness about it, because the ten incarnations  of Vishnu have sprung from Mother’s finger nails . It is stated that the ten Avataars दशावतार (incarnations) having sprung from Her finger ends, and having done their godly miraculous work, stood before her with folded hands, for any further orders , to be carried out.

And this perfection takes place, through the instrumentality of higher and higher, and still higher energies following one after another from the rays , causing greater and greater evolution. this is shown by the avataars themselves of Vishnu, the protecting deity of the Trinity. These are the fish, the tortoise, the boar, the man-lionनृसिंह, the dwarf वामन, the primitive axe carrying Parashuram, Rama, Balaram, Krishna and Kalki, which generally represents the higher and higher forms of evolution of life inhabiting our Earth.From the meditation of the Lotus Feet the devotee begins to know Mother as the origin of the different wonderful energies which have maintained the equilibrium of the universe. He further gets control over the five states of a jiva or a soul, viz., the wakeful जागृति, dreaming स्वप्न, sleepingसुषुप्ति, ecstatic तुर्या and ultra-ecstatic परा and also over the powers of creationउत्पत्ति, preservationस्थिति and destructionलय, disappearance and re-appearance which fully belong to Mother, and within certain limitations are gifted to the souls as well, in their small little-soul-creations.

EXTRACT FROM: MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES
AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 61 TO 70

LALITHA SAHASRANAM   ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम 

61) Sudhaasaagara-madhyasthaa सुधासागरमध्यस्था – Residing in the centre of the ocean of nectar, with which the city is surrounded.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 61

Some of the principal places of Her residence are enumerated as:-

(1) Mountain, (2) City, (3) Happy home, (4) Lotus forest (5)Kadamba groves and (6) Ocean.

Mountain is golden and miraculously herbed. City is full of civilization. Home is seat of sacrificing, fraternal and parental love and sheltering place for guests, hungry, distressed, etc. Forests represent renunciation. Groves represent sportivity. Ocean represents immortality.

Thus She is prominently present wherever there is an over poweringness of Royalty, Civility, Hospitality, Sportivity and immortality, affording a happy and wonderful combination of even contrasts.

62) Kaamaakshi कामाक्षी –Lovely eyed. She to whom Her devotees are as dear as Her own eyes.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 62 

63) Kaamadaayini कामदायिनी –The fulfiller of desires. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 63

64) Devarshigana sanghaata stuyamaanaatma vaibhavaa 

देवर्षिगणसंघातस्तूयमानात्मवैभवा – Her power is praised by the assemblies of multitudes of Devaas and Rishis.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 64

Mother is “lovely-eyed” and “fulfiller of all desires.” Mother is a wonderful player in both fields of opposites, so that She is equally praised by Devaas full of desires and greatness and abundance of all enjoyments, as also by Rishis the masters of Siddhis, divine knowledge, meditation and renunciation, etc.

65) Bhandaasura-vadhodyukta-shakti-senaa-samanvitaa  

भण्डासुरवधोद्युक्तशक्तिसेनासमन्विता – She is endowed with an army of Shaktis (powers) for the sake of slaying the sinful-suggesting and life-sucking in-dweller.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक  65 

There is a belief in many religions that there is a Satan or a devil,who drives away one towards sinfulness. Here the idea is that there is an in-dweller within every being, something like the personification of the lower mind, who is an unavoidable being, being co-existent with the embodied and imprisoned soul, afflicted with ignorance, impermanency, limitedness, pain, sorrow, fear, etc.

The best way of breaking this In-dweller’s power is prostration to Mother’s Lotus Feet, as by falling flat before Mother’s Lotus Feet, the in-dweller is within our grip, being pressed between the ground and our heavy body. He can be emaciated and annihilated in course of time by the all-evil-consuming rays rushing from the Lotus Feet, the fingers and the nails which while coursing through our head and heart up to the toe and returning to Mother’s Feet, take away a large portion of our worldly attachment and consciousness.

Asura असुर is made of Asu असु, meaning life and ra र meaning to take away. Asura असुर therefore means he who takes away life. Mythologically Bhandaasura was a demon born from the ashes of the God of love after he was burnt by Shiva. Philosophically the outlook about good and evil should be widened on knowing that evil is only offspring of love itself, but when misplaced.“Bhanda” भण्ड means beautiful to look and hellish to deal with, wrathful and shameless, apologising and repeating the same sins and harassments again & again.”Bhandaasura”  

भण्डासुर may also mean a fettered soul and to destroy him means to transmute a bound soul to be a free soul.

As there are many further descriptive names, it is better to go side by side , with different meanings comprising concrete and abstract conceptions , and literal and philosophical interpretations. The reader of the book like this is expected to do much of the gap-filling, sorting and similar work, himself. There must be an ample field for him to exercise  his own faculties, to serve himself and Mother. 

The Mother’s army consists of Ganesha and Bhairava and Shaktis. Ganesha means determination after discrimination, and Bhairava means strong and perseverant, whole-hearted, nothing-sparring effort. Shaktis means powers which are best gained and awakened by Mother’s meditation, as Meditation has creative power.

66) Sampatkari-samaarudha-sindhura-vraja-sevitaa 

संपत्करीसमारूढसिंधूरव्रजसेविता – Attended by herds of elephants conducted by Sampatkari.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 66

To these elements of discrimination, determination, and efforts, is added the cheerfulness which is the fulness of the joyous state of mind, with patience.

Elephants are known for wisdom and their quite and cheerful disposition. In one word they are of Saatvik, i.e., equipoised and discriminative nature.Elephant-goad is previously stated to represent control or knowledge. So Sampatkari is the knowledge-energy of the three energies.

67) Ashvaarudha-adhishtita-ashva-koti-koti-bhiraavritaa

 अश्वारूढाधिष्ठिताश्वकोटिकोटिभिरावृता –Surrounded by many crores of horses conducted by Ashvaarudha.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 67

The power of Ashvaarudha sprang from the noose of Lalitaa and ran in front of Mother with a great speed, riding a horse called Aparaajitaa अपराजिता ( The invincible ), and crores of swift horses followed Her.The senses are called horses. Arudhaa अरूढा means rider (of horses), the controller of the senses, i.e., mind.

What is meant by Ashvaarudha riding, followed by crores of horses, is that She directs and drives endless sense-impressions in millions of minds simultaneously. Thus Ashvaarudhaa is full of Raajasik,राजसिक i.e., active nature. The noose represents desire, and Ashvaarudhaa may be taken to mean energy of desire.

Viewing Mother as in battle field She has in Her army:- first, elephants with Sampatkari संपतकरी , then horses with Ashvaarudhaa अश्वारूढा, next Dandini दण्डिनी, then Mantrini मन्त्रिणी and then She Herself. Dandini दण्डिनी, Mantrini मन्त्रिणी and Herself are seated each in a chariot.

Dandini rides forth with a rod in her hand and is a power of action. She proclaims the advent of Mother striking fear and establishes the consciousness about the final supremacy of the powers of Mother that follows. Mantrini who next follows is the intimate minister of Mother for discussion, decision and propagation of the simplest welfare remedy of repeating Her names with sacred Mantras Praise Hymns, etc.

Viewed from the point of view of the inner life, while conquering the inner foes , it becomes apparent that the first thing is that the knowledge of our imperfection & bondage.(Sampatkari). The second thing is the strong desire to do everything to be, be liberated. (Ashvaarudhaa).The third thing is breaking all obstructions with the rod. Say, by making chitta-shuddhi or attaining purity of mind by hard struggle, by penance, by becoming enemy of oneself, and by undergoing rigid observances, etc.(Dandini). The fourth thing is Grace which is the result of Mantra repetition, devotion, praising Mother,etc. (Mantrini). The fifth and last thing is the acceptance by mother Herself, on perfecting what still remains as imperfection.

To understand and appreciate Mother’s names one great truth should be constantly borne in mind, viz., the underlying idea of the intense spirit during the repetition of all descriptions is that Mother makes Her devotee to be what She is described as, and that Her devotee becomes Mother like by either Her special making or by natural psychic law of ” We become what we meditate upon,” or by the combination of both Grace and unifying meditation.

Thus when we describe Mother as victorious over worst enemies, apparently, there is no propriety of saying so when Mother is all in all, but the spirit behind the idea of repeating the name, and of praising Her with these words is that the devotee becomes victorious over his worst enemies.“ 

68) Chakraraaja-rathaarudha-sarvaayudha-parishkritaa 

 चक्रराजरथारूढसर्वायुधपरिष्कृता –  Seated in the chariot named Chakraraaja, She is armed with all the weapons. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 68

The king of chariots, Chakraraaja, belongs to the great Queen Mother and it carries Ananda flag, the flag of Bliss.

It should be noted Mother alone has weapons and she has all weapons. The other two can help, but not finally and fully.

“She has all weapons.” This means that however wicked or weak you may be, that can be set right in no time by Mother’s Grace. Bliss which represents the flag is secured for them that are under Her banner.

For a very mediocre devotee who prays for immediate relief or gain, Chakra means all different vicissitudes of life, the various ups and downs. She is the Raaj राज (Master) of them. TheDisposer of them. She is always ready for earliest flight to the devotee being Rathaarudha i.e., mounted in chariot, with all weapons, i.e., remedies to secure relief to the devotee against all kinds of enemies or obstructions , as of personal imperfections or worldly in-congenialities, etc.

69) Geyachakra-rathaarudha-mantrini-pari-sevitaa 

गेयचक्ररथारूमन्त्रिणीपरिसेविता – She is attended by Mantrini who rides the chariot Geyachakra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 69

By Geya the simplest meaning may be taken to be “praiseworthy”. Geya means worthy of singing or carrying singing as in modern radio-furnished motors. Geya chariot may be taken to be chariot ” connected with praise ,” i.e., sympathetic with the pedestrians on the spiritual path of praising, singing psalms, etc., i.e., devotion to Mother.

70) Kirichakrarathaarudha-dandanaathaa-puraskritaa 

किरिचक्ररथारूढदण्डनाथापुरस्कृता – She is preceded by Danadanaatha, who rides Her chariot Kirichakra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 70

Kiri means boar.The chariot is drawn by boars. Kirichakra-mounting is riding rough-shod.

Taking the case of very mediocre devotee, to start with, Dandanaatha दण्डनाथ same as Dandini दण्डिनी, helps him by giving him strength to override rough conditions and sometimes also by saving him from consequences of others riding rough-shod over him. Next, Mantrini मन्त्रिणी saves him from the evils of worldliness and of temporary happy living, by constantly reminding him of the Mother’s lotus Feet, and of the supreme truth, that whatever good has fallen to his lot is due to Her Grace. 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 41 TO 50

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम

41) Indragopa parikshipta smaratunaabhajanghikaa

इन्द्रगोपपरिक्षिप्तस्मरतूणाभजंघिका – Her calves are like the sapphire-studded quivers of the God of love. ललिता सहस्र स्तोत्र,  नाम क्रमांक 41

Those that meditate upon her with themselves as shampooing Her calves , soon become Her Love-stricken slaves. By this sort of meditation, shampooing the calves, which represent five arrows of Mother previously referred to, the devotees get mastery overs the powers of agitation, attraction, liquefication, and subjugation. 
42) Gudhagulphaa गूढगुल्फा – With rounded ankles. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 42

Those are strong and round to hold the anklets, which by their tinkling sound and the dazzling light of the gems therein madden the ears and eyes of Her devotees.

The Founder’s most favourite part for meditation of Mother is an anklet. For devotional readers the devotional flight is suggested here.
43) Kurmaprishtha jayishnuprapadaanvitaa

कूर्मपृष्ठजयिष्णुप्रपदान्विता – Possessed with the convex side of her feet arched like the back of the tortoise.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 43
44) Nakhadidhiti sanchhannanamajjanatamogunaa

नखदीधितिसंछन्ननमज्जनतमोगुणा The bright rays from Her nails dispel the darkness of Her worshippers.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 44

As regard Mother’s Lotus Feet and Lotus Hands, there have been most sublime thoughts and emotions. Her one hand is described by Her best devotees (Naarada being one), as “ever uplifted, raised hand.”

Mother has always Her hand raised. Because, She is great giver Herself, and Her hand must therefore necessarily be above that of the one who receives. She is never the receiver, i.e., She will never be failing to be the highest donor in return of love and in fulfillment of devotees’ desires.

Regarding Her Lotus Feet, the best devotees have in full devotion love and sportivity said “Mother’s Lotus feet erred by their own shadow.” The interpretation of this most mysterious sentence, as explained to me, by Merciful Mother is this. As soon as devotee prostrates to Her, Mother is such an ocean in Her every atom that the bright ray from one of the nails of her Lotus Feet rushes into the heart of the devotee and transmutes all darkness and blackness in the heart to be light and whiteness, and every ray even after having done its work as a result of the climax of compassion to the devotees  does not return, lest after departure, the darkness and blackness should return and trouble the devotee and again make him miserable.

If this is the mercifulness of a single ray out of the most significant body portion as nail, who could imagine the quality and intensity and concentratedness of the mercifulness her heart?

Think of me anyway! I am blessed, although the wicked child, most graciously and mercifully blessed. These tears on getting this thought in torrent have washed out all my blackness and darkness. To-morrow I may be again full of blackness, but at this moment I am not. Mother be blessed. Mother bless all.

To continue, the Lotus Feet of Mother on seeing that the ray emanating from itself rush to the devotee’s heart and do not return, get a bit annoyed on not finding any of the rays returning and the Feet speak to themselves ‘Should these rays not have the discretion of apportioning out their beneficial blessing to the deservedness and worth of such devotee? Should they not return?

But while these Lotus Feet thus try to think and judge on the lines of requirements of strict justice, they see that millions of Devas and Asuras have been prostrating to them. On seeing their own shadow in the various-coloured jeweled crowns during the humblest prostration by the greatest of souls, their true nature of immeasurable compassion soon gets uppermost and these Lotus Feet all along go on committing the greatest error (?) Of liberating any soul whatsoever, without any consideration whatsoever of worth, deservedness or any other qualification.

Further, these Merciful Mother’s Lotus Feet, on finding that rays emanating from them do not return, and again finding their shadow in the crowns of Devas and Asuras, abruptly begin to think “To whom do we belong ? Which is our place ? Is it the Mother’s person or the crown of the greatest Devas and Asuras ? Or is it the heart of the humble devotees ?” “Do we belong to Mother? Devas or Asuras?” And they err(?), err most amiss(?), because out of their most compassionate nature very wrongly (?) they conclude that “Their real place of residence is in the heart of humblest devotees and they belong to the devotees.” Thus they err (?).

It need not be stated, to understand the above idea that the word “err” has been sarcastically used out of love to Mother.

Who shall describe the greatness of Mother’s Lotus Feet ? It is no poetry, no poetic extravagance or exaggeration. Maai method of meditation is to begin with meditation of Mother’s face. That is just for worldworm full of pride, wrath, greed, lust and desires, with only the face of a devotee, and with the face-value of the devotee. By the time you reach the meditation of Mother’s breasts, you must have been a mere suckling babe. By the time you reach the lap, you must have mind full of desire to relieve the sufferings of mankind. By the time you reach the meditation of the Lotus Feet, you must be prepared to lose anything and everything for the Mother and to lose yourself, prepared to merge in Her Lotus Feet.

No mysticism, no complexity, no external dependence, no scriptural requirement, no knowledge burden. Pure, simple and unadulterated thinking and feeling  the most sublime thoughts and emotions is enough to make one merge in divine ecstasy by the time one reaches the Lotus Feet.

Practise it. Find it. Preach it. The Simplified and Purified meditation of Mother’s Lotus Feet.

No other meditation is possible for an average Kali-creature of the Iron age.

Practise feeling, when you prostrate before Mother, that the most merciful rays from Her Lotus Feet are running to you, are washing out  all blackness in your heart and returning to the Mother with a potion of your consciousness which they drown ion the Mother’s Lotus Feet. Prostrating twice as above, practice feeling that after the third round, the blackness of your heart has disappeared.

As regards Mother’s Lotus Feet and Lotus Hands, there have been most sublime thoughts and emotions.Her one hand is described by Her best devotees ( Naarada being one ), as “ever uplifted, raised hand.”

Mother has always Her hand raised.Because, She is a great giver Herself, and Her Hand must therefore necessarily be above that of the one who receives. She is never the receiver,i.e., She will never be failing to be the highest donor in return of love and in fulfilment of the devotees desires.

Regarding Her Lotus Feet, the best devotees have in full devotional love and sportivity said,” Mother’s Lotus Feet err by their own shadow.”
45) Padadvaya prabhaajaala paraakrita saroruhaa

पदद्वयप्रभाजालपराकृतसरोरूहा –  Her feet by their beauty put the Lotus to shame.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 45

46) Shinjaana mani manjira mandita shree padaambujaa सिंजानमणिमंजीरमण्डितश्रीपदाम्बुजा – Her Lotus Feet are adorned with jeweled anklets that tinkle.ललिता सहस्र नाम, नाम क्रमांक 46

She wears Anklets mainly for two reasons. Firstly, She, being very sportive, so often likes to dance to the tune of her devotees, and secondly because She is anxious to relieve the anxiety of Her devotees in distress by giving them news of Her arrival from long distance when She is running down to help Her devotees. Her ankles are purposely strong as they prevent these anklets slipping off during speedy flights.

47) Maraali Mandagamanaa  मरालीमन्दगमना – Her gait is that of the swan. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 47

There are two gaits, one the elephant-gait and other the swan-gait for a damsel. The former results in the oscillations of the central body rightward and leftward.

In swan-gait there is an up and down movement of the feet and the neck, with face. The swan-gait is referred to because Mother’s devotee’s full attention is rivetted on the Lotus Feet.Besides a swan is beautiful not only in its gait but even by itself.There is an idea of tenderness associated with “swan”, that has no comparison.

Swan is further gifted with the natural capacity of separating  and sipping away milk though immensely adulterated with water.

48) Mahaalaavanyashevadhih महालावण्यशेवधिः The

treasurehouse of beauty. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 48

49) Sarvaarunaa सर्वारूणा – All rosy-hued. ललिता सहस्र नाम, नाम क्रमांक 49

Mother’s garments, ornaments, flowers, colours are all rosy and love-creating.

50) Anavadyaangi अनवद्यांगी – With faultless limbs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 50

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

WHO CAN UNDERSTAND MOTHER’S WAYS

It is interesting to see the alliedness of Self-surrender and Adwaitism. Popular adwaitism means a belief of unreality, non-existence.Mai-istic positive of Sharanagati is not a disbelief  of the Existence  or a Delusion, but the training of the mind  to remain uninfluenced , as if nothing existed independent of Mother’s Will.

Nothing can’ be neglected . They form the basis for the realisation of  ‘Everything’. Let therefore the Impersonal God be thought of  after you have attained Personal God.Let Adwaitism be pursued after the attainment of perfection achievable through Dwaitism.

As I grew up in years , I realised my folly raising cries in wilderness and pouring nectar over barren lands. I feel like a scientific musician, singing behind a drop scene , unseen,and unseeing , who after exhaustion on doing his best, has found there is not a single soul as the listener or the audience. The songster is not be blamed because when he passed in through the theater compound, he had seen vast crowds. The songster laughs at his own delusion  of mistaking the pin-drop silence ( a result of absence of listeners ) for supreme appreciation  by a large audience. Anyway the songster is none the less happy. mother has heard him and accidentally all the songs were psalms to Her. He has served Mother and that is the fullest recompense  any pigmy man can aspire to.

Mother ! I  find no place for me to lay my head in peace. ” In my Mother’s lap ” was the first lecture given on the opening of the MOTHER’S LODGE. Service, surrender, with love and devotion, to the one finalmost Thee, Thy pets and Thy children of humanity, is the only remedy. I have no craving for that infatuating word “Religion” with so many prejudices attached thereto. Let the world talk of Mai-ism as a remedy and not as a religion.

Not a single day has passed, when I have not asked myself, ” For whom have I been writing ? ” and I have no answer.I have been only serving my most beloved Mother, to give a joy of mother enamoured idiotic child.

My mania is over. I might have hurt many. I assure all those hurt, that I have no personal ill-will, either to moderners  or to bigoted to followers of Adwaitism or of followers of different saints or with those infatuated with the ways of western living or scientists , atheists  or the holiest but narrow-minded orthodox people. I myself am the scion of a most orthodox Brahmin family, but I am a conglomerate of scattered bits  of all varieties. In my college days, being fond of inverting things , I interpreted ,” Mukam Karoti Vaachaalam ” मुकं करोती वाचालम् reversely and prayed to Mother,” Oh Mother I want that Grace which will make me mute of chatter-box “.

My last words for my sister and brothers : So long as you have the worshipful reverence for your saints, devotees and Gurus it does not matter,if you have none for images , scriptures, temples, pilgrimage places and none for your traditions , costumes and defined  ways of living ; so long as your hearts , even though temporarily and only when overpowered with misery, turned towards Saints and Devotees, so long as you have a feeling  of having been blessed  on prostration to living Gurus , Saints and Devotees, all the spiritual victories  and finally to be won for you.

You can be happy provided you have decided to make others happy.There is no other way.Spirit is more powerful than matter. There is some inexplicable working which is making a man full of love and devotion and service , least liable , not only to disturbances from the world , but to diseases, physical irregularities and various indispositions. So to say, on leading that sort of life , you become unapproachable to evils  and unassailable by rude attacks of injurious men, hard situations an disagreeable circumstances.  Something generates in you which gives you an invincible power , not only intellectual, moral, religious but the very physical power of the body itself. You don’t contract disease ; an dis you do, you recover much sooner. You have the fewest enemies; you have the smallest perplexities of life. Believe that your happiness and misery solely depend you. And what is your equipment for highest happiness and minimum of misery ? Your virtuous life , non-attachment and celibacy on the one hand , and your devotion and surrender to God on the other , with love and service.

Superior devotees , during their hours of communion  with God get a promise-ful boon  from their believed Deity.It is that a particular mode of approach and worship and a particular compilation of praiseful  expression  will move a particular manifestation of God to the maximum.The modern man asks ,” Why that preferential treatment ? “. For instance ,” Why Markand Mai ? and why not G -Mai ? “was once an unnerving question. What answer can the Founder give ? Founder silenced the questioner, on owing defeat ,” Yes, She is G -Mai “. Few days passed. G would repeat Jay Mai and not Jay Markand Mai. Once he had high fever. Having failed to get any relief , he began repeating Jay Mai; absolutely no relief ; he saw a faint figure of Mother who said,” My son’s name is much dearer to me  than my own name “. The man repeated the whole Mantra ” JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI “; he had normality within a wonderfully short time. This is the experience known to the Founder in the year before 1935. The man wrote a letter about his illumination and sorrow for his past impudence.

To return to our subject:  a particular set up of a particular worship method, or a prayer or a Mantra  or a Sadhana, in every smallest detail  has the unique advantage  of innumerable multiplications , from age to age and man to man. The verbatim and literatim sameness , is the greatest point.There is a certain sacredness and superbness and pureness ; there remains no room for the smallest doubt  or discussion  about the purity and intactness. A particularly worded and a particularly detailed  prayer or a worship, as once for all settled  between a devotee and a particular Deity, invokes the attention of Deity.It puts the Deity in sweetest memory  of the Deity’s  relationship with a certain devotee. There is earth and sky difference between being addressed as  ” You , so and so ” and ” You, Mother of So and So ” . The Deity makes the good the first promise given; the deity stirred up to grant  the most immediate fulfilment of the desires of prayer-offerers and name-repeaters.

Universal Divine Mother has made a Nimitta , a namesake instrument of Mai-Markand  to declare MAI-ISM. Mai Markand is 300 % aware of his incapacity and so he tells Mother, ” Which devil is going to hear to me ? The only possible way is that you should be showering Mercy and Grace on who-so-ever approaches you through ” Mother’s Message “, “ Mai Sahasranama ” or ” Mai-ism “.

Followers of Mai-ism should form their preliminary ideas first from ” Mother’s Message “ and should thereafter go through the present book. If you have been attached to your Guru  and Mother, you may undertake the repetition of ” Mai-Markand – Ardha-Sahasranama “. It is the finest essence of  five hundred names of the Sahasranama , as dictated in 1949 by Mother during communion , for advanced disciples  who have established  long-durated Guru-Shishya relationship.

For worldly man and woman, I recommend nothing  so emphatically as Service and Surrender. Serve your parents, serve your Guru , serve your god,, serve your wife , children , friends , relations , serve your neighbours , serve all.No technique is required therein. Mother Herself will lift you up. Mother has promised.  And that is Mai-ism.

Once a Master was training his disciple in Sharanagati; the Shishya had great aptitude. After twelve years , it once happened that the Guru was out, and on prayer, the Divine Tripura Sundari appeared before the Shishya . Said She,” I am pleased with your devotion, ask any boon. I would grant you even the final emancipation on your passing away”. The disciple wanted not to be any the least immature disciple of his master; he wished for the glorification of the master on having trained up a worthy disciple. With this mental working, the disciple in all humility said,” Oh Merciful Mother, it is majestically Merciful of Thee to grant me salvation. But I would rather prefer hell, if by my suffering, others can be saved.”. Mother blessed him with highest happiness and disappeared. On Master’s arrival, the disciple joyfully narrated the event. Said the Master, striking his hand against the forehead, ” My twelve years labour over you has been wasted. Who are you to say ‘give me hell’ to save others ? You have not yet fully understood me and my Sharanagati. My son, say, ” Thy Will be done “.

A queen looked at her rear lane thrice alone in her life-time. At her second look she was pleased and surprised , that a girl of twelve doing the scavenging work years before had been woman of thirty, with two children by her side. The queen felt doubtful., if this woman was the same girl , that she had seen eighteen years before. She was pleased to ask and her inference was confirmed. She told her,” You became from a small girl to be a woman with children. You have been so patiently sweeping my court-yard for past eighteen years , but not a single day you have asked even the smaller thing from me “. The poor woman kept her hands folded and said,”Mother, Your Grace and glance is more than enough for me.” The queen was moved ; she said,” You shall have no more to do this menial work. I am ordering my men to send you enough money that will enable you to live with a number of servants.”

The queen managed a large sum of money to be sent over. Years passed. One  evening, the queen heard some noise in the back-yard. Two sturdy young men were catching an old woman and helping her to move  to be below the point of  the royal terrace. The queen was disturbed. She inquired what the matter was. With humblest respects  the two men said, it was their mother,” She is almost on the point of dying and her last desire has been that she should be brought over here  and we have brought her.”. The queen exclaimed,” What, is it not my Sharana ? ”  Said the two sons of old woman,” Yes Mother, that is your Grace-recipient Sharana. She was working here only the last Friday. She continued serving here , although she had so many servants and we , her sons  promised to do the work. But she won’t let us. Now we pray that Your Majesty advises and order her to lie peacefully permitting us to work here”. The old woman with her tottering hands  closed the mouth of her son. She could not bear the words which would mean swerving  from her self-surrender. She looked up at the queen with folded hands.Tears fell from the eyes of the queen. They fell over her face. The queen passed immediate orders to her personal doctor to visit her Sharana and do all the needful to cure her. She breathlessly waited for information about Sharana getting safe. The news bearer gave the news, ” On reaching home, from your Majesty, the old woman immediately expired”.

This is self-surrender, Mai-ism relies upon and preaches.

Dear reader, THAT IS MAI-ISM . GOD AS MOTHER, MOTHER OF ALL, LOVE , SERVICE, DEVOTION AND UNCONDITIONAL CHEERFUL SELF-SURRENDER.

The Founder while closing this book, sheds tears , the final ones to be known by the blessed readers  of this sacred book. ” Mother, I have danced enough  at Thy bidding. take me back now  to the goal  desired by thee for Thy wicked son.”

“With Thy eyes, My eyes United , Do Keep Perpetually’ Remember, Don’t fail, Repeating Mother, mother’s make me die in Thee! Oh ! Ye !!

 MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

If Love is Mother and Mother is Love , I am Mother’s and Mother is mine. Mother bless the readers. Bless Thy followers. Bless Thy surrender seeking. Be Thou pleased with anyone that repeats Thy Sacred Name. On Thyself being propitiated and pleased , let the little universe of every devotee of Thine be most pleased, satisfied, comfortable and happy.
Let it be Thy Grace that the rulers led the ruled into the righteous path. Let good befall to the lot of all. Let the Universe be happy with rains, crops, contentment and prosperity.
Make Thy devotees live in peace and bliss without fear. Make all beings to relish pleasure in attending to their duties and on attaining duties and on attaining their spiritual welfare.
Make the wicked virtuous, make the virtuous successful in attaining their peace of mind. Make tranquilized souls free from bondages. Inspire and help the freed  to be taking up as their life mission, the work of helping, loving and serving others  to free themselves through Thy Mercy and Guru’s Grace.
May all be freed from dangers. May all understand and attain good. May all be living nobly. May all be rejoicing in the Universal spiritual good of all.
Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each and all of us enabled to enjoy the Best , what is Divine,Sublime and Good.
Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai,
Jay Markand Rupa Mai
Jay Markand Rup Markand Mai

Self-surrender is the bed-rock of Mother’s religion

Self-surrender of the distressed is a case of Artaprapatti अार्तप्रपत्ती . Against this no hypocrite of Nishkama Bhakti निष्काम भक्ती  ( devotion without desire ) should take objection, unless he is really a theoretical Pandit पण्डीत ( scholar )  . Mai-ism admits and accepts Sakama Bhakti सकाम भक्ती  ( Devotion with desire ) , or better still, it concedes and changes the definition of ‘ Necessities ‘ and ‘ desires ‘ .The Bhakti is Sakama ( with desire ) or Nishkama ( without desire ) , not by the point blank fact of making or not making a demand. The demand may be for a necessity or a desire. A necessity is something which you can not pull on  without, and which not only you  but all around you, would call a reasonable necessity. Under Mai-ism the demand for necessity is not Sakama सकाम. It is only variety of Artaprapatti.

There are two other issues which decide the nature to be the one or the other. According as you remain agitated or unagitated , always occupied or least occupied with anxiety about the thing demanded  an according as how you take the consequences  in case the demand is not fulfilled, your Bhakti is Sakama or Nishkama.

Everything depends , on what you make your God   to be to you, and your relationships with your God and your stage. If God is Mother to you  , then, there is no meaning in the belief of pleasing Her , with a loveless sycophant’s servile recitation of Her virtues and glories in an intellectual ornamental manner. None acts that way with one’s own Mother .There is every right for a child to demand enough food to satisfy hunger and to be protected against actual calamities and to demand and enforce Her not leaving you during your illness and hardest calamities. To be running to Her and weeping out all ebullitions  of one’s grief in Her lap; to be making every confession of one’s folly and misdeed with every confidence or fearlessness; to be seeking protection and to be praying to be accepted , however wicked : – this is every child’s claim on Mother. Your rights and claims  on your Mother are proportionate to and based on your love, service , devotion and surrender to Her  as your Mother.

Thus in a word , it is not for you to weigh  justice, while you live the life of mercifulness to one and all. You have surely to suffer in some cases, but you have all along the protection of the Divine Mother and the neutral world. Take now the other view. Even as it is , for a man of a spiritual aptitude , how poor is his brutal strength to hold his own against the wicked world ? Why not then make a virtue and a claim of what people call a weakness ?

Regarding Akartritvam अकर्तुत्वम  [ non-doership], ( KARTRITVA-BHAAVANAA-VIHINATVAM कतृत्व-भावना-विहीनत्वम ) , the irreligious man jumps and pounces and argues : ” In that case we are not responsible for all wrong, bad and sinful acts that we do “.

If you want to be  really great , create the intermediate mentality : ” All my good actions are by Mother, all my bad actions are mine “. There are three mentalities for the spiritual aspirant in this connection. First,” I am responsible for the good and bad actions  “, Second, ” Whatever defective things are done , are done by me, whatever good is done by me  is due to promptings of Mother “.  Third , ” Whatever I do good or bad , that I do as prompted by Mother “. If one has arrived at the third stage , by actual wading through the experiences , by the time he reaches that stage , all evil tendencies  and passions have subsided or even vanished .”

If you have honestly  reached that stage ,’ When you believe that every thing is done by you on prompting from Mother, you soon get suspicious , about your wrong thoughts  desires and actions as Mother can not be prompting you to do evil things . Evil suggestions and decisions  can not be but yours.Suppose you have begun developing the idea that you are merely the instrument and that therefore you have left off all your censorship of your thoughts and actions. Further suppose by the remotest chance that some undesirable actions pass through your hands; in that particular case, if you are true to your belief , you have no right to question ” Why “, when you have to suffer. If your that action is of Her own will , your suffering also of Her will.

Akartritvam ( non-doership ) should not mean hand-folded sittingness, irresponsibility for bad actions or injustice crying about punishment for the same. And that is so because in fact, in the womb what appears to us as a complete non-doership, there has been always invisible sub-consciousness of doership.

In religious true understanding , there are so many seeming confusions  and contradictions , which are removable only by the Unseen hand , that works wonders  with an extremely delicate working , which laughs at the human limitations  of cause and effect, logic and reason , experiment and conclusion , proof and judgement.

The whole indefiniteness of our religious thinking arises as under : 1] Opposites often lie interpenetrating 2] All our judgement  are relative 3] The full data are never before us. 4] We always think with preconceived mind. 5] We are pulled away to one extremity or another. 6] So many truths can never be realised  without actual experience etc.

Each teaching has its own relative value, for a particular mentality at a particular stage  and at a particular moment. A layman finds contradictions  because whereas all the teachings are huddled up in a book or a talk a few hours , his mind can not transform itself to see the consequential order between the seemingly contradictory things . whenever you have religious difficulties, the best thing is to try to solve them yourself. Mostly you will succeed in finding the true solution. If you don’t then place your difficulty before your Guru maintaining every decorum  and delicacy with your humility approach  and respectful loving attitude. When God’s Grace opens up your eyes , Guru’s one word becomes  more than sufficient with illumination.

Hence , Mai-ism insists God and Guru both, neither God alone , nor Guru alone. It is the spiritual Chaitanya that alone works . The spirit flows from God to Guru and from Guru to Shishya.

Teaching varies not only from one teacher to another, but from the same teacher to one man or another, not only that, but from the same teacher to the same man , according he is at one stage or another after some progress. The underlying truth is  the aspirant is gradually led from on stage to another.

Instead of spending our life in a foolish impulsive way it is desirable to follow  the Guru’s teachings of “Be doing righteous actions ” and of ” Don’t leave your duties “. We should not forget that  we can not remain silent  or action less even  if we so determined.

But when we see the fruit  which we believe to be the result of  our action is adverse , we get despondent, sorrowful and dis-spirited.Here the Guru holds us up by giving us a second teaching . He says,” You can’t keep up your working vigourousness without the idea of fruit., and there is no certainty that every good action if yours  will be unfailing crowned  with a good result.The best mid-way therefore , is that you continue to have the consciousness of the fruit, but you dedicate away that fruit to God. ” Doing once duties  leaving the fruit as dedicated to God  is a satisfactory and countable stage.

But the aspirant can not all the time remain satisfied , with a stop there. He gradually entertains  a desire to pass from the realm of action into that of inaction.He gradually practices the renouncing the idea  not only of the fruit but also the ownership and authorship and thereafter the memory of action. Gradually he begins feeling,” I can do nothing “. And finally believing  ” I am nothing “. He has to remain yoked to action, even while advancing in stages till actions leave him. The religious alchemy  is ” dis-interested and God dedicated action ”  Be doing action ,yet don’t permit its  actionness to degenerate you, that requirement is secured through God-dedication.”

On the soul reaching the higher stage, it is yet kept linked up with action. Then nothing can be so agreeable as taking up the work of  public religious welfare .  Finally a time comes , when the highly advanced soul’s devotion  and desirelessness and the consciousness of nothingness becomes so very overpowering, that it is impossible for him to do any miscellaneous inferior duties. It is only when that stage is reached that the teaching about ‘ Remain absorbed in Me ” becomes applicable.

This is only a rambling specimen of various kinds of  weavings that can be made out of religious highest truths.

Man with all his boasts of Science with microscopes etc. has yet remained blind and his blindness is endless. Till now, man has not been able to bring peace , happiness or goodness. Evil has not been eradicated.  Founder says,” Take therefore the cash and let the credit go.” Live your life as straight as you can, conquer your mind . You have to practice theses principles of Love and Surrender with Service and Devotion spread around you with a universal outlook.

Regarding Akartritvam , let your prayer be  : I know neither virtue nor vice , nor I can withstand the falling  into the clutches of the latter. My only consolation is that  I have burnt out all my egoism of being the actor  and developed my faith in believing ,” I am doing what thou drivest me to do.”

On 2 – 7 – 1943 , in Hubli the lady whom the Founder had accompanied to Ramanashram, was discussing the subtle-most subject of Sakama Bhakti. Said the Founder,” not only begging is bad , but the very offering of the demand prayer , in the first place means, you are discrediting Mother with not being able to know  what is passing in your mind.Further, if you are a devotee yourself , you are discrediting Mother  with  a bankruptcy of Mercifulness. When we are praying with a demand  we exhibit our ignorance , distrust and funkiness from self-surrender. When we are meditating, we are pulling the Formless and Attributes Mother , to be having form and attribute. When we are reciting hymns , we are trying to limit and deform the indescribable  Mother.When we say, we are going to Mother, we are denying Her omnipresence. A true devotee of a Divine Knowledge is only in a whirlpool, what to consider ‘ as ought to be done ‘.

” I only pray to Mother in that stage of helplessness, thus : ” Take my mind to be Thy weakest child. Let my body be Thy temple , consider my any words to be  Thy prayers , consider my walking moment to be  the holy Pradakshinaa प्रदक्षिणा circumscribing around Thee. Consider my any enjoyment  to be an offering to Thee. “

” Sharanaagati ” शरणागती ( Surrender ) and Mother’s Karunaa करूणा  ( Mercifulness showering ) are one – exactly balanced. One thing is the other side of the other. MAI SHARANAAAGATI KARUNAA EKA माई शरणागती करूणा एक  Self-surrender is the bedrock of Mother’s religion. Self-surrender means ” Thy Will, and my joy in seeing that  Thy Will is fulfilled”. Outwardly it is below all merit, but inwardly , the most efficacious remedy. As a matter of fact self surrender is an independent royal way as good as Karma, Gyana, Bhakti or Yoga.  

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM  AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND      MAI NIWAS , SARASWATI ROAD END , SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

No lightness and looseness with Deities and Gurus.

Let us think of the third stage :and please note that as Dwaitism and Adwaitism are not different schools , but the latter is continuation of the former , so here, too,any higher stage is attainable only after the lower stage is gone through, even though for an extremely short period and most progressively. After ‘ not hating and evading ‘ ( first stage  ), ‘ Killing all desires ‘ ( second stage ), comes the third stage : ” Why not ask Mother to kill the demon for you ? You be doing what mother bids you to do , but let Mother kill the demon “. That is the secret of secrets  and remedy of remedies and that is Mai-ism.

Next fourth stage.Don’t entertain inimical feelings even for your foibles. Deal with them gently, but resolutely, successfully and conqueringly.  Beside the laborious way of killing desires though Gnana, there is the further devotional way of love  and sweetness all around  with non-attachment and surrender. When you become inmate of Mother’s Mansion and a child of a Royal palace , you are safe.

In the normal course, without special effort and practice one can come to a high level of character ; but at a higher stage, he requires God , Guru, Divine Knowledge , devotion , religion  etc. for these reasons. So often the turn of circumstances shows, as if the world were seeking out good and virtuous men to be easiest victims of their exploitation. There  are so many miseries  for which a good man is not responsible . After several  sad experiences he concludes, there is something higher than mere acquisition of virtues, strong character and goodness. He sees vast difference between man and man. He has become an inmate interested  with Universe and whole humanity. He studies stages of evolution of men.

The first stage man is happy. If he gets bodily happiness and attaches highest value thereto. that is only avenue of happiness to him.

The second stage man wants  the pleasures of his organs of action and sense in addition to what the first stage man wants.

The third stage man wants intellectual pleasure as well.

The fourth stage man wants the pleasures of heart  and sublime emotions as well.

The fifth stage man wants the pleasures of the highest type of philosophy, spirituality  and religiosity, in which God, Guru, Self, Religion, Universe etc. the major-most elements , have  their highest part and play.

The advance man realises the importance of the training of the mind.He takes it up, and there the street man and the higher man come in. There the distinction of sinlessness and sinfulness, good and evil, truth and falsity,action and inaction, righteousness and wickedness, all get in before him, with their so many different shades and various coloured illuminations.

For the man who is seriously intent upon making a substantial progress , guidance and grace of Guru, Mother’s Mercy and the most intimate and subtle knowledge of spiritual lore become indispensable.  Guru will lead you to Mother. Mother will send you back to the Guru and by repetitions of such alternate swinging , you would be rising higher and higher.

God, Guru and Disciple are practically one . Guru-Shishya relationship is a personal one of love, service, devotion and surrender.Guru in the real sense can not at time more than one. Guru’s Grace is to be understood exactly like the grace marks in an examination. the minimum should always be there , to justify the grace marks being given. Love, faith and one-ness are the main requisites for the best results of the relationship.

The most practical definition of Guru in this age of greatest struggle is this. He is your guru, from whom, you get teachings about approaching Almighty, whose given Mantra you repeat , to whom you fly for spiritual help and Divine consolation and by whose hand placed on your head  you feel blessed. There are no registration offices for , and no documents of , guru- disciple relationship. It is true living in day to day life  of that relationship, that does the work and that is indispensable. The nature and extent of mutual dealings  decide the nature of relationship; not mere words and mere appearances.

Oneness with reference  to which there is the greatest ignorance, light – heartedness or duplicity, even in high-class educated devotional circles, Mai-ism emphasises. One God, one Guru, one Method, one Mantra, one Scriptural  Authority and one Guide – has its own wonderful working force  , which few can realise. There is a living  psychological working  underneath which very few can see, and which is an indispensable requirement for Sadhana. Tulsidas and Meerabai never bowed their heads  to any other incarnations  of the very same God, save and except the one they were worshipping  , although it would be foolishly   ridiculous to suppose  that the sameness was not known to them. A lover of God or Guru says,” I will starve but won’t beg anyone except my own beloved Mother “. A still higher lover is more forceful and he says,” Does not Mother know that I am starving ?  Is She not ashamed  to bring me down to beg of Her ? ” A yet higher lover says, with every cheerfulness ,” Let Her please Herself My love and surrender will not budge an inch.”

You can not be tolerated putting your wedding diamond ring in the box meant for your shoes, shaving materials and pant-clips. This love between a Devotee and a Deity , or between Guru and Shishya  is of an extremely high voltage  and its action and also reaction  is of wonderfully supreme nature. You are sure to repent  if you trifle therewith. Nothing is more punishable in God’s eyes than ‘ Guru-droha ‘ ( Faithlessness or treachery to the Guru ). Some truths are truths for all times. Let us however take  recent instances and experiences.

A Guru had an extremely pet Shishya , staying with him since childhood. The Guru left no occult or divine art or mantra  or science, untaught and nothing of his personal life unfold. The Guru had negative imperfection. The devotional world around , cherished and spread  the belief that their Maharaj lived on milk and fruit only.The consensus became too strong which impelled him to revere and accept  this fanciful , popular idea and the Guru began to take his meals  at midnight unknown to all except the disciple. Said he,” I need not break their faith and love. I am not harming anyone directly. If anyone directly puts me the question, I will never tell a lie.” The popularity increased , leaps and bounds , but the Satan of jealousy  crept his way into the heart of the Shishya. On a suitable huge night festival, the Shishya saw an opportunity  for the Guru’s exposure  and ground-dusting his Guru  in midst of vast crowds. He put an agitating powder  in his food  which excited vomiting and on such vomiting , brought forth all the substance eaten.The Shishya furtively invited the attention of some ; and the talk, with amazement, ridicule and contempt  spread like  a wild-fire. The Guru was stunned and saw through the mischief . Said he cool mindedly to the Shishya , almost weeping , ” My child , what you have done ? If you had only breathed a word to me , I would have left this disciple world to you, as my successor and would have gone away somewhere. Confess immediately. My forgiving is already there. I am not wrathful but broken-hearted. I will be left alone in my old age.  Speak, Oh speak out, earliest in time , so that God’s wrath may not overtake you. Little time is left for me  and for you to pray together  to move our Deity to forgive you “. The Shishya was however overwhelmed  and could not decide all at once how to act.  The greater his Guru pressed the point with feverish haste , the greater was his confusion , obstinacy and petrifaction.  Immediately after an hour , the Shishya had a painful vomit and he suddenly died of heart-failure. The Guru wept immensely beating his breast and forehead  all the way to the ” Smashaan Yaatraa ” स्मशान यात्रा ( funeral procession ). He left the place all at once  and retired in the deepest solitude., in one of the caves in the banks of  the sacred river [ Narmada नर्मदा  ] with a life-long resolution, never to entertain any Shishya  and never to be the Guru of any shishya.

Mankind is usually selfish. Where there is just ordinary merry-making while going crowd saints , men are as loud as hawkers. where something substantial is to be gained  as from true saints  and true Gurus , they do not want competitors and sharers . Spiritual jealousy  religious passion of  monopolisation , preclusion of all others  desirous of approaching  a true Saint or a Guru, and even the displeasure at the idea of one’s own Guru getting more and more popular , are all at least  imaginable things  for the modern man , with no knowledge an depth about  the unknown waters  of the Guru – Shishya , or deity – devotee love relationship.  The greatest of the world’s folly is seen , when it judges a saint’s true worth  by uncontrollable rush of visitors  and heaps of garlands. Be on the safe side. Surely over crowded saint is a high saint, but don’t reject the saintliness that you see in some obscure saint, simply because there is no  astounding paraphernalia  around him. Your decision about a jewel should not  be based on the jewel box.

Every saint is by himself  a spiritual lake  and the healthiness or unhealthiness of the waters  depends on the all told cumulative degree of purity  or impurity  of its residents  and users ; the saint himself remains  an uncontaminable Lotus Leaf. Deity’s , Saint’s  or Guru’s Grace  is like an overflow  in a canal with slopes on both sides , over which dry stones are lying for years, with Love and Service to God , Guru and Saint. Greater the volume of Grace , the greater the height of the deluged slope, stones lying whereon  get wetted  and transformed. Nearer to the bottom a stone on the slope is, the quicker the chance for the stone to be transformed. A still higher relationship is there , when the Shishya surrenders himself to the Guru , remaining in the constant contact , when the Guru is so much moved with the love and service  of the Shishya , he actually sits down  with the chisel  and a hammer, to caret his own image  on the individuality of his Shishya . Rarest cases.

We have practically finished with training of mind  and we broach the subject of still higher nature – the nature of man.

EXTRACT FROM : MAI ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA. 

World ( daughter of Mother ) full of miseries.

The WORLD , so often runs to saints for consolation. But her crookedness, selfishness, jugglery, intrigues, falsehoods, faithlessness etc.have fully tired them out. The saints are so much disgusted with her hypocrisy and ungratefulness, that they get terrorized at her very shadow and at her approach. The saints fly away to live in caves, mountains, forests, on riverbanks and on sea-coasts, as far away from her as possible.They make rules and regulations of never touching and seeing the world , women and wealth. If still by chance she comes nearer , they raise a huge cry.

The WORLD  once most bitterly wept out her distress to Mother. Said the WORLD,” In spite of so many splendors, wealth, education, civilization, learning, this discovery and that discovery of science etc., I am sick at heart, I am miserable . People also talk that the world is full of miseries.  “ Mother advised, ” Why don’t you go  Saints ? “  The crafty reply was,” Yes, I like them, I worship them, I follow their teachings , I supply them their requirements. I was once going to them, but they too have fled away. “ The game playing WORLD  cheated even  Mother. She did not breathe a syllable about her own crookedness being the cause of their flying away.

Mother fully knew what was wrong, but after all, the WORLD  was Her own Creation and Daughter. She was moved with pity. She thought, ” Let Me now create a new type of MOTHERLY SAINTS , saints who do hate , or run away from , or who do not see temptation in world, wealth or woman, saints who do not renounce the world but who remaining therein sacrifice all their for world itself. “ She called several high souls. All were shrewd enough to guess the purpose . they knew how terrible and bothersome it was to be the Guru of the WORLD shrew. All escaped; but one , inexperienced layman , half saintly half worldly, a non professional soul was caught in the Mother’s net. Mother called Her daughter and with every scolding, advice and warning  said,” I give you the fittest Guru. It is now up to you, how to make yourself consoled and happy for ever.”

Do you think the WORLD, full of so much vice, mischief and evil changed her nature ? No. She had much greater value for the unapproachable , awe-inspiring saints, of whom she would be at least somewhat afraid. This Guru she placed in her pocket and continued her life as before , putting forth the twisted techniques of the new Guru in  defense of her still greater increasing waywardness.

The inexperienced semi saint constantly complained to Mother. Mother cooled him down,” What have you to do with that ? Why ? Don’t you forget all the ill-treatment, slight, ridicule, condemnation and everything in my presence ? Why do mind those things ?Are you not dearest to Me ? Why don’t you keep my love to you always before your mind ? Can you not remain in the world itself  and yet remain unwet – unwetted, untired , undisgusted ?

One day , timidly and trickily , the semi-saint talked to Mother. ” I myself quite immature and imperfect, not even one – tenth of even nominal saints . Your daughter is now quite happy.  She is now sufficiently prepared  to take care of herself. I may now turn , to the work of furthering my own spiritual progress. “  No sooner were these words heard, than Mother’s face changed. Said She , ” What ? Tricks with me ? Do you dare think, I myself can’t make you perfect merely by My Will ? You too want to follow the self-centered selfish spirituality of your predecessors ? “

The semi-saint full of repentance for having broached the subject , full of depression, was merged in despair and was drooping. He began to remember certain facts  of his life  and his own experiences. He had been to two saints, Sri SAI BABA श्रीसाईबाबा and Sri SWAMI SIDDHARUDHA स्वामी श्री सिध्दारूढ  . He had most solicitously prostrated for ‘ Guru-mantra ‘ गुरूमन्त्र and ‘ Diksha ‘ दीक्षा . He was passed over by both, with, ” You have yourself to do a different type of religious work. You can not be given Mantra or Diksha.”

On this thought establishing its mastery, in every atom of his brains, the only thing that remained possible  for the semi saint was to fall prostrate on the ground before Mother’s image . He surrendered himself  with an apologetic pledge-bound shouting expression ,” Mother ! Thy Will be done. I only beseech Thee. Never forget however weak, wicked, worst I may be , I am for ever Thine ; forget that never “.

The walls echoed. The ‘ Pancha -Pranas ‘ पंच प्राण [vital airs]  within him, the Shariras पंच शरीर  [bodies],and the ‘ Pancha – Koshas ‘  पंच कोष [sheaths] echoed. The MERCIFUL MOTHER’S IMAGE  echoed : ” N E V E R “.

 Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM  AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

First Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace.

‘Shanti’ and ‘Sukha’ – tranquility and happiness – everyone wants them. These are spiritual qualities.Man’s inner soul revolts, against man being turned into machines. These two attainments are indispensable for the spiritual hunger of man. In spite of all atheism and materialism, man is unable to cease to be divine , in his finalmost reality.Why is it that even the most wicked and worst persons are liked to be called righteous and good , just and kind ? Why ? Why are people so very anxious to cover up all their badness and falsehoods , trickeries and hypocrisies ? Why that nature – inner nature – for being called benevolent, philanthropic and living one’s life  for world’s welfare ? Go to any part of the world , of any language , any civilisation; test either the smallest child , or the most tyrannical tyrant ; there , there , is the proof of the ‘Divinity of Man’.

Peace can proceed in two ways only, by the satisfaction of the desires or their annihilation. If by the time your ten desires are fulfilled , twenty new desires fill their place , with yet higher forcefulness, where is the hope ? Unless you turn your steps towards the self-denying path, your demand for peace and happiness is only modestly worded but it is in reality a demand for world’s conquest.

‘Shanti’ or tranquility proceeds from ‘Naishkarmya’ or ‘in-action’; and ‘Sukha’ or happiness proceeds from ‘Tyaga’ or relinquishment. First have the rationalistic, unclouded , unambiguous, crystal-clear understanding about god, Guru, Religion and Religiosity.Then begin the Sadhana of harmonising all the different tunes within yourself, by actual practice , be they only of simplest nature and of the smallest type . Let every worldly activity be only as an inevitable exception to your standing orders  of ‘Maximum observance of Inaction’. You will see the preliminary peacefulness dawning over your Soul, in your mind and heart . after fairly good harmonisation, you will be able to form a conception, an image , or a reflection in your mind.

Get mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace and fire on. Be wisest in selecting your environments , company and associations. Undertake constant watchfulness over your heart and mind, thoughts , emotions and actions.  Never be discouraged.Every failure is only a preparation for a future success. Say ‘I lose nothing on trying ‘. Say ‘Let me have a satisfaction of failing ‘. When there is fortunately an atom of success, say,’ I have to exert a bit more  and let me have at least once a nominal success.’ When that smallest success is there , say,’Why should I not be successful in every case , if I have been successful in one at least ‘ and so on. Say,” Why, while so many others have succeeded, I should not succeed in every case” ? With renewed energy and renewed hope , proceed on, till you have attained a fairly high perfection.

There is no technicality about Religion and Religiosity. Every man that is born is entitled to it, and knows about it.

You are dying for wealth, for woman or man and for pleasure. You have become living ghosts, for their sake. You just try for these spiritual possessions , you will similarly get them now and here. As a matter of fact in the real;m of religion, the demand is the least, if not none; and you will get the Lord or mother, for practically no price whatever. Mother is only waiting to be shouted for, or mere called.

Two Divine Truths must be constantly before your mind :

(A) Unlike worldly efforts, nothing done here is  without its permanent benefit, in spite of seeming failure; because you are busy with bettering your instruments  which are ever with you, to be more efficient , not only for the whole life, but for lives after lives, if you believe in rebirths.

(B) There should be absolutely no feeling of drooping, on seeing the contrast of the mountain of work  to be done to reach the end and your ant’s working capacity. An ant or an elephant , the mightiest army or deserted individual, one and all, are under the kindliest care and observation of Mother and She gives the most handsome return for an ant’s or elephant’s exertion. You have to pass between two opposites. You feel the  task is impossible, on the one hand; on the other you can not succeed unless you have a faith , that you are sure to achieve it. You are drooping at the idea of your inability, and you must have the strength of will, to say that nothing is great for you. The consciousness about your weakness does not permit you to exert yourself , at your maximum possible best. Unless you have that conviction you can’t succeed.

It is here that the faith of God and Guru comes in.You say to yourself,”An impossible thing is impossible so long as I have to do it. ” As soon as you believe ” Mother will do the work for me ” and that your part therein is only the determination, devotional intensity, single mindedness, and ‘Do or die-exertion’ the task becomes easy, provided you have faith in your Guru and in God about His mercifulness and His wonderful powers.

Some persons are so mentally constituted , that if a single thing worth nothing is lost and if they are searching for the same they can’t turn their mind to any other thing, till the lost thing is found.Its worth is absolutely no consideration. The peculiar nature is the indicator of the faculty required  for ‘Sadhana’ or vision or realisation of Godliness. ” DEHAM PATAYAMI KARYAM SADHAYAMI – देहं पतयामी कार्यं साधयामी ”  (  I achieve my object or I throw away my body ).

After the preliminary Sadhana of religious requirements described in this chapter , the Superior Sadhana leading to ‘Vairagyam’ has to be undertaken.This Sadhana is the practice of developing the mind to see in everything 1] temporariness 2]untruthfulness 3]changingness 4] fruitlessness etc.These are the most indispensable factors , in our vision and understanding of the world to make any real headway to go still higher. The perfection in all virtues and the best usual human faculties and capacities, does not bring you to the end of your Sadhana , even if don’t want to go higher than doing your best, to have the maximum happiness and minimum misery. Although the said maximum minimum is the most practical and universally acknowledged  general goal of human life , the higher you climb, the higher and higher requirements press themselves on you as indispensable and inevitable.

You reach the highest apex of devotion ( Gauna Bhakti ). So long as that has not ripened itself to PARABHAKTI  पराभक्ती with Gnana ज्ञान  achievement , the culmination point of Divine Love is not reached and the highest bliss is not experienced. Till that final stage is attained, you remain constantly weeping and laughing, and begging and thanksgiving. Where is the end ?

Here the Gnaninज्ञानी , the Vedantin वेदान्ती come in and say ,” Crush your mind to pieces. Annihilate it altogether. It is this hopeless mind that shows you heaven and hell, and gives you happiness and misery. “. Follow the teaching and train your mind to the point of annihilation of the mind.

Developing your virtues , character and your usual human faculties and living harmoniously and harmlessly with all in the world is the first great thing. It is not that Bhakti or Gnana are not higher things . But without feet and belly and hands what is the worth of your life  with only a sweet heart and sound head ? You can feel most nobly; you can think most ingeniously ; but in practical  life you are a big cipher. What is use ? Hence strict abidance  to the order of development is most useful, hence the importance of ” Love and Service to All ” is the highest, especially in this age of reversed ways and values.

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

Religious progress is never lost

Coming to the subject of the individual self-improvement, don’t have the royalty of having the highest man as your Guru. Such Gurus will have hundreds of disciples like you. You can’t have the benefit of individual attention. He must be a dullard who requires the highest London-degree-teacher for studying primer. What comes in his way is his swollen-headed egoism. Your Guru need not be perfect.You will never get one , nor will such one will accept you in the real sense of word. It is enough if he is spiritually superior  to you and has your spiritual and temporal welfare at his heart, if you find that you can confide in him regarding your defects , weaknesses and secrets.

Let the mischievous notion of ” No Guru and No Authority ” go. Our life moves with faith. You continue under your home-roof while the rainy storms are there, because you have the faith that the Engineer has built it strong enough. You have never seen the Engineer nor gone to study his wall-beam and roof calculations. You take food prepared by your mother, because you have the faith she will never poison you. You take medicine from a doctor  because you have a faith the doctor would not commit the blunder. You fly in aeroplane  because you have faith in pilot. You can’t move an inch without taking so many things as granted, with faith. What is this newly imported nonsense of  “I don’t believe things I have not seen” ? You pass your life in the belief that your name is so and so, you identify yourself with that name. Is that of your own independent making ? 

You may qualify your faith if you like. It should not be a blind faith or a credulous faith or irrational faith. You must be free to change your Guru when you find you are in the wrong, but you can’t proceed without your faith. Service , faith and love are important factors.

With ample leisure, with an unoccupied brain, with the vital energy of celibacy ( to the extent possible if you are married and to the full extent otherwise ), start on.Never think how much remain to be done. There is no end. Always keep in mind how you have progressed, to keep yourself cheerful.Every step that you rise makes you better man more fitted to claim and command happiness, not only for one life , but for lives and lives. A permanent and perpetual gain till you gain salvation. Although the path is long enough, it is this providential arrangement which keeps courage , patience and perseverance.A single step climbed or a single atom acquired in the religious progress is never lost.

Why so much cry against Guru-acceptance ? No doubt, there may some few cases of the confidence being being betrayed, but the main reason is absence of humility, over-estimate of one’s self and greatest reluctance to pay the price in terms of love and service , devotion and surrender to Guru. When you associate with others, you have the pleasure of being worshipped  if  others are inferior to you. On the other hand, you have to be worshippers and therefor the superiority Guru pinches you. People lose their common sense  when they enter the realm of religion. One of the Founder’s intimate acquaintances, a high-class Government Officer , once told him, ” I hate the very idea of seeing Gurus garlanded. It is cruel murdering the principle equality. My head turns at the idea, a disciple should garland a Guru.”. Once that friend talked over to the Founder, on returning from a place of his long tour of several official visits . The in-charges of some places garlanded this hater of Guru-garlanding. He said to his friend,” There are very few men of my staff who know what is gratefulness. Such few alone  garlanded me during my tour and did their duty. Other people I hate. They never once thought where they would have been but for my raising them  from pay to pay and post to post. Should they not even do such a simple nominal  thing as garlanding their bread-giver when he goes to them for an official visit ?”

Is it not your experience in this experience in this world that a multi-millionaire sets right all wrongs with money, his own incapacities , vices, weakness etc ?  As a multi-millionaire can do any thing with spiritual wealth, so the devotees with the spiritual wealth attained on practising devotion can do anything in the spiritual world.

Nothing is so powerful as the repetition of the sacred name of your deity, be it Mother, Rama, Krishna, Shiva, Shakti, Surya, Ganesh or Allah or Christ, whoever he be , getting the Mantra from your Guru. Fire on day and night, whenever and wherever you find leisure.One hour daily for about six months will assure you, there is an appreciable change in your outlook. Here much depends on the intrinsic value of your Guru, to put it in simplest language , the intensity of love between the Guru  and the worshipped and the love between the Guru and the Shishya and the intrinsic worth of the Guru and the disciple.

Founder quotes an interesting instance. There was a Madrasi devotee  whom the Founder met in a train. He was repeating Shodashakshari Mantra. He had decided to finish one lakh( 100,000)  repetitions. His one lakh repetitions finished on Belgaum station. Founder also got in to the second class where that Madrasi devotee was the only passenger. Founder was in English dress and Madrasi with sacred ashes  smeared all over his body. The devotee got suddenly an idea that the foretelling of his own Guru viz. that he  will meet a great devotee on his finishing one lakh, was perhaps to be true in meeting this new man, the Founder. He tried to enter in religious conversation with the Founder , but the Founder curtly replied  like an irreligious man who had no soft corner for religion itself.

On the next halting station, the devotee got down and changed his compartment. on the further stopping station, a man with a decent Rumal turban in coat and pant, collar and neck-tie , entered Founder’s compartment  and sat by Founder’s side. Founder looked in his face and astonishingly asked him,” Please excuse me . I think I have seen you somewhere.” The man smiled and prostrated to him while saying,” Yes, on the Belgaum station”. Founder saw he was the same man and before he completely prostrated , lifted him up and embraced him most fervently. Said that man with a smile ,” Bhaktaraj, Now at least you will talk with me heart to heart. i am no longer that fanatic orthodox Brahmin you thought me to be “. The Founder attaches small value to the ceremonial part. He thought of giving  the devotee an additional experience and pleasure. He began to sing the very Shodashakshari Mantra in Khamacha tune. The gentleman got the proof. Both enjoyed spiritual ecstasy.

The point here to be emphasised, is that there is an inviolable connection between the completion of a certain numbers of japams ( mantra repetitions ), if done with devotion and single-mindedly , and some happening which immediately assures you about the efficiency of the Mantra repetition.If there is no result, take it, there is something wrong with you; continue till you have convincing proof.

When you reach this stage , you have a current account in an international Bank. You can move in any part of the world , with only a cheque book, taking care to see that you do not overdraw  and you go on depositing.

Many think they have achieved the goal, on getting a good practice of Mantra repetitions. as a matter of fact this is only securing an equipage , for further journey. The aspirant has simply secured the Mother’s Armour and Guru’s Shield . The fight he has yet to be launched in. He has to fight a hard fight on the one hand and keep himself fully invigorated with Deity’s devotion and Guru’s service, on the other. 

Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

Come what may. Don’t leave Mother’s Lotus Feet.

I come back to the oldest of old truths. Your benefit is to be measured in terms of your oneness with your Guru , the intensity of your oneness, the intensity of your self-surrender, love, service and devotion to your Guru. The period of your contact ; the repetition of your Sadhana and time given for settlement and maturity. What Guru gives that much alone the Shishya gets.  As many Rupees annas and pies the Shishya get. The rest is all delusion and consolation; the crucial-most truth for the modern world that hates the very idea of Guru.

My hearts throbs to declare . ” All my labours on them that were not impregnated with the candid and ardent spirit and felling of a Shishya towards Guru are lost.”

A mother asked her son to fetch water from a pipe. The boy goes with a vessel and shouts , ” Mother I don’t get water. ” Mother looks. He has held vessel above the pipe. Mother shouts,” You can’t get even a drop unless you hold your vessel below the pipe. The son holds the vessel below the pipe. Again he shouts, ” Mother I don’t get water. ” Mother looks. He has not held it exactly below the spray. Mother shouts, ” You can’t get it unless you are holding your vessel in the very same straight line.” The son holds it in a straight line. Says he,” Mother, I don’t get water.” Mother shouts ,” don’t hold your vessel inverted.”

The Founder says,” Don’t expect a single drop, unless in the first place , you have a conviction , you are lower than the Guru. Your juggleries of sweet words , little small nominal services, your cheating with two oranges and three plantains , won’t do.”

Secondly you be in his straight line. Don’t expect pipe to shift its mouth to be line with your vessel.Thirdly if you are already full of perversion , all teachings turn poisonous  like the milk to a serpent.If you turn perverted later, one variety of which is treacherousness to the Guru himself , even then you can’t continue  to carry a single drop.

Every one can’t be perfect from the first day.One has however a way out., ” I will be wicked to the whole world but  not to my Guru.”I will be thinking and practising all impurities, but not during the moments I am in presence of my Guru. ” This much accepted and observed , put the whims-hurt machine into vigorous action, till the smallest atom of  a charge become tremendously huge charge.

Guru-Droha , treachery to the Guru, is the highest religious crime.The Guru teaches his disciples and allows him to learn everything and then the fellow turns to break and becomes a different man altogether , as if he had never has met his Guru. Their perverted mentality is this. They think they have an as good right to God or deity, and Guru is only an intermediary  nuisance, just like a peon of an officer. He is simply to be kelp pleased with four-anna-piece. ” Once we are admitted in , we know how to kick the Guru. ” Such people think themselves within their minds  to be much greater than the Guru.  Such people have no idea of the Divine working.  They rely too much on their intellect, and think they have the last card   in their sleeve , of shedding two tears before God  and Guru with a few word  of repentance.

Persons believe that , once they have agreed to do a little something of a prayer or worship, not a single misery should befall them, as if Mother has enslaved Herself  to them for a few crumbs of prayers. They rush on their Guru , get wrathful. Abandon all relations with God and Guru forgetting all life long benefits . When they again gets kicks and slaps they return to God and Guru.

Only few days back, one person came to the Founder, after a long disconnection.He most seriously said,” I was determined not to come to Mother and to you but I finally decided. Let Mother be a Kumata ( wicked mother ) , but I should not be a Kuputra ( wicked son ).Of course he was seriously hurt in financial prospects and had a painful setback. But he would never bring in his former huge uplifts through Mother’s Grace , or his unfitness, unfavorable circumstances , worldly enmity or Prarabdha etc.This is highest height of  a perversion which the Founder had never dreamt during his whole life.  Just the reverse of what we have learnt from centuries, taught by Shri Sankaracharya  .” So many sons have become wicked  but no mother has yet ever become wicked. ” Please note, I am not talking of some villagers  or uneducated or penniless people . My experience has been drawn from the society of the highest middle-class and highest education.

My labours are amply rewarded if I am leaving one lesson after me viz., the indispensability of a Guru ( be he whomever you select and change him whenever you decide ), and the strict disciplinary observance of the Guru-Shishya relationship. If you can’t be true , good, just and faithful to one person out of millions around you , whom you select , where is there even a phantom of hopefulness for the results  of  a solid Sadhana ? By Sadhana, I mean the smallest effort for the achievement  of the smallest thing about one’s religious progress.

For spiritual progress, a time does arrive  when you have to say goodbye to the world . We may or may not leave homes . One Mai-istic formula is Bhagjana, Bhulajana, Milajana and Mitjana ( run away, forget, live  with Guru , wipe out individuality).

Create maximum leisure by reducing your outer wants and activities. Minimize your responsibilities and conserve your energies.Keep yourself in a company of a superman, for as many moments of your every day as you can. See that your desire do not pull you out from your hidden obscure corner shelter. Try to control yourself as much as you can. When you can’t silently suffer , but don’t seek remedy which would in turn bring up a forest of more formidable evils. Utilize the first opportunity of running away   from the temptation  again to your safe corner. Set all worldly considerations aside  making their value a cipher , if thereby you escape a pitfall of your slipping in to the mouth of devilishness. Be prepared to be called a coward , a rough man, a rustic, an idiot or even a mad or a bad man , a vicious man, a faithless man  or even an ungrateful man. People’s good opinion or applause about you is nothing in contrast to your own moral degradation.

In life there are there are many calamities and trying situations.When one has to weigh the worldly benefits  and considerations against one’s spiritual elevation, or debasement , one must invariably decide in favor of spiritual elevation , foregoing all the worldly calculations and future prospects.

Come what may. Don’t leave Mother’s Lotus Feet.You have a right to the Mother’s Feet and Lap. It is enough that you have tried your best not to be pulled out, and that you have again returned. You area again welcome to the safe corner of purity and rest and peace. Run back at the earliest opportunity.Your right living become so interwoven in your life , that  whenever you make  a departure, you are filled with unique uneasiness and confusion. You must be so guile-lessness-stamped in your face that even the dullest man of the world  would detect you out and force you to be driven back to your corner with a little suffering. Develop your mind to be so sensitive  that you yourself can’t remain composed, till you have vomited out your wrong actions, intentions, sins, faults and follies.

I assure you from my personal experience . If you are a devotee, Mother saves you with only a slight reproach and a warning and a little loss. She changes the minds of people . How rarest thing it is to meet a man who make confessions with repentance and resolution  not to repeat the folly ? Mother helps you in such cases most miraculously. It is the Divine arrangement that saints are harassed by the world , even on false accusations  to make them more and more unattached to the world , and to be pulled toward the God.

Nip in the bud, a vicious thought, wish or action.Let the improvement of others be now , only a side activity of your life. Let that infatuation of duty go. A general high sense of duty must be uniform  and of the same intensity and not restricted to wife and children only. Every man has his duty towards God , himself, Universe , parents, brothers and sisters  and neighbors and posterity as well.  Wife and children themselves , although fully mature and discrete , never think about the indispensability by your care and protection, as much as you are dancing about under the name of duty. You have to play your inevitable part alone , with the least attachment.

Every man who has worked hard and gone out of righteousness has  a feeling of disgust  at the end  when he finds and discovers the real mentalities of them  whom he looks upon as helpless dependents and dying without him and as ready for very sacrifice for him, when he sees things incompatible with his life long exertions and expectations.

Your living as a householder or a relinquisher of the family life is a matter of much less importance  than the reality about how you live  every moment of your life . You have to pay off your debts. As soon as you are nearing the mark automatically, all the circumstances of life will  change, to create a position suited to your new requirements. 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ [ WEST] , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

No compulsion for religious observances in Mai-ism

Late Bro. A.S. Mundkur who has translated ” Founder’s Psalms ” had become a Mai-ist in an extremely interestingly way. The Founder and Mr. Mundkur were together for only an official duty, for five days.The Founder had gone to scrutinize his ‘award’ of acquired lands . They stayed in adjoining blocks the Nipani Travellers’ bungalow. One Friday night Mr. M entered F’s room and expressed  his greatest surprise on finding him sitting before Mai’s picture in worship. ” What do I see ! Do you believe in Religion after so much learning and free thinking and contact with up-to-date things.? I hate religion.The greatest humbug that has worked horrors on the world.” F was equally staggered at such a contempt.Both were pulled into a serious discussion . M let loose his contempt in never stopping mail trains about weakness and abuse points of Hinduism.He won’t stop to hear  a counter reply. After he had finished , Founder cool-mindedly told him,”  You are right in whatever imputations you have made  but let me have my say. Is there any God or not ? ” “Yes, but not…. “.  ” Do you think for smooth running of the world, there must be some law ? ” ” Surely but not  such a foolish…. ” ” Suppose you are the legislator, what would you have laid down ?”” Nothing, nothing,  absolutely nothing, only live without hurting others , with Love . Help others as best as you can with Service. Remember your Creator, who has created such a happy , beautiful and man-serving world and live always cheerfully , taking life as it comes “.

The F asked ,” If the religion means  this ? ” M got wrathfully wild : ” Don’t try to pull me. I am not a child. I am fifty-two my friend . I have studied all religions  and have had long discussions with Swamis, Moulvis and Reverends “. F smiled to bring M’s wrathfulness down. But supposing some religion means what you say “.  ” I know there is none “.  ” Suppose such new religion comes forth ! ”  In a respectful but convinced manner, he began to leave the room saying with the highest emphasis, ‘ Impossible ‘ . F told him he had to go that night to Belgaum to conduct a worship. M was too generous  and offered his car for a distance over 30 miles and back. He smiled and taunted F with a pleasant vengeance . ” Please excuse me. I am impersonally telling you. That is my religion, to save your immense travelling trouble by giving you my car. “. He could not contain and repeated ” That is my religion “. Not going to temple but sparing one’s car for carrying a cooly fallen from scaffold in front of you to the hospital. ” F smiled, ” If you don’t mind, will you please have a glance at this book of mine . ” He accepted it and the Founder thanked him.

The F returned the next morning. As he entered the compound , forgetting his position  as a collector , he came running and shouting , ” JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI ” and opened the motor-door like a brother.  Founder was surprised.  ” What has happened to you ?  ” Said Mr. M , ” Conversion in a night ‘ Universal ‘ !! No bitterness of individual religions !! Religion itself to mean Love and Service !! What what what do you so boldly say !! Even if  a man does not believe  in the very existence of God, you call such a man Religious if he lives the life of Love and Service !! Has any religion said so in such a explicit bold terms  ? “ Founder said with highest joy , ” It is not this humble creature  who can dare say that.It is Jay Mai that has shown  condescension to the suffering world , out of Her mercifulness for Her children, in this new age. “

Founder says ,” Let the patient in his last days eat whatever he likes. If he take these six Mother pills he will be saved.” Founder in the most deplorable condition of religion  and religiosity takes the attitude of an examiner, who asks, ” Which chapter do you know best ? Which questions  can you best answer ?  You give me the questions  I may examine you with, and answer them  with your very text books  before you. I don’t want to lock up my University and Colleges . Tomorrow most brilliant scholars will come forth, if these survive “. 

There should be no startling consternation, at a large number of sub – religions. India with so many sub-religions , each one strictly followed by its followers , would be many times much superior to India with an idealistic, hazy, indefinite, chaotic, one Major Religion in Name, neither in belief, nor in action, nor in life .

I do appreciate the practical hardship and difficulty. A man may think one way today and his view may change tommorow. The wisest foresight is to define your religion as broadly as you can.Don’t be retreating step after step with the world’s slaps.  It is not merely a defeat but a source and cause of contempt and of mutual hatred  between the blinder and the bound.

Mai-ism brings down six thousand six hundred and sixty six things to six things only. Six things are also reduced to three trios’ (1) Humanity, Love and Service (2) Mother, Devotion and Self-surrender and (3) God, Guru and Disciple. Take up any trio and fire on. Mother speed you. No handicaps of what to dine, when to bath , whom not to touch, which temple, which river, which pilgrimage place, whom to marry, which priest, etc., etc.

Founder says, “ For all matters , ask your Mother yourself, when in fully serious and devotional mood. Consult your Guru if have any and chalk out your line of action, in which you don’t infringe your  selected principles , with Love and Service , Devotion and Self-surrender; I have nothing else to lay down as a compulsory measure. ” 

 

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA. 

Glorify Mother. Help Her to keep children happy.

Propitiate God as Mother, Mother of all,with love, service, devotion and self-surrender. Let things come and go, as mother desires. Be busy with whatever religion you have , revere it, follow it, preach it, make necessary sacrifice for it. Act exactly in the manner all spiritually wiser than you do; observe it.  Don’t raise a discordant note. Fight, flatter, do whatever the world requires you to do, but only as hireling. In your heart of hearts , although your routine religion is anything, let your true religion be  the simplest and the shortest , safest and smallest, speediest and surest Mai-ism. If you want religion of a one word , it is that of Sharanagati ( Self-surrender ).

Mai-ism maintains the full integrity of Hinduism as any other religion. Mai-ism only adds , one further requirement viz., when higher issues of universal welfare are under consideration, the individual aspect of each religion must take a secondary place  in requirements of the all-embracing and all’s welfare aspiring religion of the Universal Mother

Mai-ism proposes to give the free-est latitude to all in social living, so long as the fundamental Divine Laws are not infringed.One must be extremely alert and watchful, about the ground on which one stands and the nature of material he handles. His valour lies in doing his best to confirm and strengthen the ground and in making the handled material, very tactfully better. Neither contempt nor compulsion, nor resentment, nor dead routine can help. Constructiveness and not condemnation can alone take us out of the whirl.

Wise man have to accommodate themselves to the times to survive the overwhelming dashful violent waves , knocking down and smashing the shorelines. Sometimes a little promptitude  in granting a lenient view save situations. It is better to be a less religious  than to be entirely irreligious. If a certain sacred fire which has been for centuries kept alive  with sandalwood only, gets famished and faded because no sandalwood offering come forth, should that sacred fire be not maintained  by permitting less costly and burning materials ?  Should it be allowed to cool down to ashes ? No. Keep the fire alive. It will again see the original glorious day of Sandal-wood burning. These are crucial and critical moments. Better to give in a little than loose all. If the religious charm is retained , though weak, better time s of original strength are sure to return.

We are again in the line with the point of original aim and object of this composition. The final facts are that The Founder resides at Mother’s Lotus Feet, confined within the four walls of his Mai-Niwas on Saraswati Road in Santa Cruz , Bombay except when he goes to Ahmedabad or any other outside place. He is a huge correspondent and believes in teaching religiosity, through correspondence and personal discussion of the smallest details of life and living. People go to him for spiritual understanding and he deals with inquirers in sittings lasting sometimes for  five or six hours at a stretch , preferably 10 p.m. to 2 a.m. If none turns up, he would be praying and communing with Mother for these hours. His personal routine has been reduced to minimum.He would be found praying or preaching or writing letters or hearing the distresses of people  and giving them instructions  as to the ways of removal of miseries

Although in the finality of things , he believes man’s highest exertion does not result in anything substantial compared to what Mother’s Grace can do , he dis-likes the parasitic mentality and is extremely emphatic on the point  of self-reliance , self-help and self-exertion. Says Founder, granting that you honestly believe you are capable of doing nothing, remain grateful, be busy with Mother’s Glorification. Be helping mother to keep Her Universe  and children – folk happy, honest , virtuous, God-fearing and God-loving.

These are these things that are expected of you, if you honestly believe  that you can do nothing. One thing is : Be absorbed in Her  and constantly meditating on Her. If that can’t be done, second thing is , be at least be busy with activities connected with Her. If that too can’t be done , be at least dedicating some kind of service , even though it be mechanical, either of your physical body, your mental faculties or your financial favorable position. If that can’t be done , be atleast glorifying Her name  and expressing your gratefulness to  Her. This much on the side of action and activity. On the side of your thinking  be humility itself. When you have to exert, you escape by saying, ” Who am I to do ? What at the bast can I do ? ” You put all your burden on Mother. When it comes to the realisation, you say, ” I did it ” and claim the full ownership of the fruits, without dedicating even a smallest fraction thereof, neither the credit of action nor the ownership of the fruit to Mother. Mentally renounce the very idea of your authorship or actorship or ownership. Don’t continue the contact, not even the memory thereof

Let these three ideas be fully developed : (1) I am doer of nothing. (2) Nothing belongs to me (3) I am capable of doing nothing.

Mother is prepared for any compromise, but we are hopelessly out and out bankrupt in every way. Not even the mental expression of gratitude .That is most despicable.

Founder says, ” This ‘ neither here nor there ‘ class of half baked shards  of earthen pots is most tiresome, troublesome to deal with; and that the average modern Hindu is ; he is neither a Westerner nor an Easterner.He is neither an theist nor a theist. He is neither fully fledged Gyani nor an all-renouncing devotee. He is neither worldly nor an world-renounced. He is what he likes to be , as suit him best to serve his own self. He is crude obnoxious mixture of everything He has a love for material enjoyments  as a Westerner. When the question of exerting therefore comes up, he is an Easterner and says, ” We shall eat less but let us earn with ease and live God-dedication living “.

I so anxiously wish , readers may understand my heart. It is not that I am feeling joy in belittling the present age . Just the reverse of it. I feel for the average modern men. They are ten percent what they make themselves to be . I am not faddist of religion. Religion is for man, more than that men are for religion. The ultimate aim of religion is to make man better and happier. Nor am I worrying about getting  a world of flatterers and courtiers around my MOTHER.  I am all the while raising clarion call to all of them , whom mother has gifted powers to do their little best to take up the necessary measures to unable this world of ours , being reinstalled , on lines that lead it to be better and happier. 

Extract from the book : Mai-ism . Author : Mai Swarup Mai Markand  MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Characteristics of popular religion

The Founder has expressed his views about what a true religion should be :

The task for a religious reformer is hard in a hundred ways.He has to make the world realise that it can not be happy without religion. He has to strengthen the belief both ways. Not only showing how religion has come  to the aid of mankind, but how the highest civilizations not based on religion have been swept away, under the degenerating and decaying influence of time. For the modern age , a mere statement of his about truth is enough. He has to introduce the Universal outlook in every individual religion. He has to consolidate the wisdom of the past, extracting its essence to the irreducible minimum size. He has to establish proper values for essentials and non essentials of every religion. He has to minimize abuse and exploitation. He has to strengthen  the cultural moral background. He has to lay down the best life routine. He has to interweave considerations of the world below and the world above. He has to open the World’s eye to the same One life , animating one and all.

The religious ideal which can suit the modern world is one that can take the whole humanity in its embrace, which can respect and give a free play to Conscience, Reason, Experience and Science, which would allow every man to live well and teach letting others live well, which will ensure a perfect freedom for every soul to work out its own salvation in its own way, which will teach maintaining sense of proportion and proper evaluation of essentials and non-essentials of a religion, which would develop the faculty of judging all actions and actors, not by their positional values, but by the tests of the fundamental they satisfy, which would guide without intimidation and mental enslavement, which would make one free from the poison of the over-consciousness of superiority and inferiority of man to man, and lastly, which would develop the spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood in the daily routine of life.

A popular religion to suit the modern world should have the following characteristics :

(1 ) Religion must have a definite form and should not be an idealistic, incomprehensible, chaos-creating, airy and hazy something. Religion must provide for pruning from age to age. 

(2) Religion should not be a source of superstition.

 (3) Relation of man to man must be hundred times much better. Be we first a man, then a brother and there after alone, a religious man.
(4) Religion should be recognised to mean the essence and the experience of life lived.
 

(5) Every one should be, and should be considered under the direct protection and guidance of God.

(6) Preachers are to be Witness and not lawyers or professors.

(7)  As few limitations as possible, should be set on the conception of God and on the innocent harmless and free latitude  and living of men.

(8) All adornments and adjuncts should be gradually slackened and even removed, as soon as,  at the stage when they are found to be obstructive , is reached.

(9) Religion should be accommodative, constructive and progressive. Religion must provide for pruning from age to age.

 Mai-ism is the psychological religion for one and all of any religion or no religion without caste, creed or colour. With full reverence to and while following one’s own religion, one can be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is one’s own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not merely one’s ancestral religion of one’s birth.

Mai ( Mother ) is not Maya or the illusion creator, nor Shakti or Power requiring a separate Controller, not Father’s Wife, nor the Fifth Hindu Deity, not Mother Kali, not Mother Mary, not God’s handmaid, not Demon’s slayer, not Mother that is pleased with animal or human sacrifices, not Mother of thieves and dacoits, not Mother of rebels revolutionaries, not Mother of Black-Magicians, Ughra-Sadhaks , Ghat-Kanchuki Dev-dasis or Vamachars.

Mother is essentially the Ocean of Infinite Love and Mercy, Mother is human mother vested with Omnipresence, Omniscience and Omnipotence and raised to infinity and Godhood . Mai is to the Mai-ists what a human mother is to her child.

(A) Mai-ism is the psychological religion for one and all of any religion or no religion without caste, creed or colour. With full reverence to and while following one’s own religion, one can be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is one’s own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not merely one’s ancestral religion of one’s birth.

( B ) Under Mai-ism, there is no place, by its very postulates, for the condemnation of Harijans as ‘ Untouchables, Woman’s subjugation by Man or condemnation by routine religion as ” Narakasya Dwaram “( Hell’s Gate ) has no room, as every Mai-ist is expected to look upon every woman ( except his own wife )  as representative form of Mother and as under Mai-ism the co-operation of man and woman in the Mother worship is the highest spiritualising force. The spirit underlying the words ” Heathen “, ” Kafir “, ” Mlechcha ” ” Durvan “, etc., has no existence under Mai-ism.

(C) One who does not believe in God, but who does believe in the common tie of humanity and practises service and extends Love to all, is a ” Mai-ist “, because he is the follower of Mai in one of Her aspects as One Universal Soul, One Universal Consciousness or One Universal Cosmos, like unto the continuous string through rosary beads subjecting every one of the Universe to the slightest influence anywhere in the whole.

If the Universe is to be made hatredless happy home and if love, mercy and other qualities of heart, ( the bankruptcy of which has been so keenly felt in the present world ) are to reappear, Motherhood conception of God is the most favorable aspect and conception.

A universal evil need a universal remedy, and the Grace of Universally acknowledged  common Parent of one and all. The Merciful-Mother-Parent. The Universal Mother.

A universal prayer offered to a universally-conceived, universally-acknowledged universal Almighty, has its own undreamt-of miraculous efficiency, which followers of individual delimited vision can never imagine.

A universal call alone can have a universal response.

The six tenets of Mai-ism are :-

1) God is more merciful when approached as Mother;

2) Mother is mother of all, without caste, creed or colour;

3) Mother smiles, on one’s trying to love All, to one’s best;

4) Mother saves, on one’s trying to serve All, with one’s best;

5) Mother shows (Her Grace) on one’s devotion to Her

6) Mother serves, on one’s living the life of universal Love and Service, with Devotion to Her and Unconditional, Cheerful, Self-Surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

Mai-ist’s devotional ideal :

‘ Practice feeling that you are a child – a child whom Mother could not but accept, however wicked. You automatically get confidence, you regain your innocence, purity and sincerity and you raise yourself above world-wormness, sexuality and selfishness. You are off your cares, time is eternity for you and life is lightened. Be Mother’s child and Her lap shall be thrilling and throbbing to have you on itself.’

BASIC BELIEFS OF A MAI-IST ARE : – 

(1) Unity of all religions.

(2) Universal relation of all human beings as members of one family.

(3) No communalism. No provincialism. No nationalism and no racialism.

(4) For Mother’s Love, Grace, Devotion and Mercy, the daily practice of universal sisterhood  and brotherhood, an indispensable requirement.

(5) Every one to have the right of selecting one’s own line of evolution.

(6) Precise evolution of essentials and non-essentials of one’s religiosity, with test-stones of fundamental and eternal truths.

(7) Religion not to be permitted being made a cause for disunion, domination, prejudice, exploitation or superstition, and not to fail respecting science, reason, conscience, experience, human psychology and individual merits and demerits.

(8) One’s own superiority to be least thought of, being trivial, transitory, circumstantial and not single-handedly earned.

(9) Not making most of little differences of high and low, which are often prejudicial and sometimes even imaginary.

(10) One’s cheerfulness never to be lost as nothing is irreparable or unachievable under Mother’s Grace.

(11) Be ever optimistic. The highest difference between man and a man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can make him in a moment.A sinner can be saint at the second moment and a saint may turn to be a devil after a day.

(12) Destruction is for re-construction, doubting for believing, evil for good,  sinfulness for sinlessness.

(13) Rise above all superstitions.There is no ‘choo-mantar'(magic) for a true Mai-ist except repetition of  ‘ Jai Mai ‘ , Guru’s Grace, Mother’s Mercy, one’s own highest exertion and world’s sympathy.

(14) Mai-ist’s highest initial grounding – Motherhood of God, Universality.

(15) Mai-ist’s highest life-maxims – Love, Service, Devotion, unconditional and cheerful self- surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

(16) Mai-ist’s highest sin – Loveless-ness and Harmfulness to another, by thought, word or deed.

(17) Mai-ist highest merit – Serving another onwards towards the spiritual goal or through temporal difficulties, in every moral, legal, legitimate and harmless manner.

Some of the practical measures for practical Mai-ists are : – 

(1) Holding common prayers, Bhajans or Kirtans of God in any name or form and of any saints or devotees, holding classes, delivering lectures and undertaking tours for the general spiritual uplift.

(2) Introducing common prayers in Schools,Colleges and in masses.

(3) Holding Mother worship, personal or impersonal in any form, as may be agreed upon by one and all.

(4) Convening social of sisters or brothers or combined or of families, without caste, creed or colour.

(5) Promulgation of common religious and allied literature and encouragement of studies of all religions by individuals of different religions. Publication of extracts from sacred books of all religions.

(6) Helping poor or bereaved families, deserving students, orphanages, opening celibate Mai-ist Schools , starting widow-homes, offering medical aid to he needy, guiding wedded pairs to-wards spiritual matrimonial living, praying for the peace of the departing or departed souls etc.

(7) Promotion of immensely practical universal  sisterhood and brotherhood in daily life.

(8) Abolition of racial , national, provincial, social and religious prejudices and intercession for bringing about  honorable peace and equitable compromise.

(9)  Constructing, opening or encouraging to open Mother’s Lodges, temples, Homes and Colonies under any denomination religious, national or communal, of any people, in any place.

The process of evolution of Mother’s followers on attainment of Guru’s Grace and Mother’s Mercy is as under : – 

(1) Acquisition of merit ( Punya ) by doing religious acts , japa, worship, charity, services etc. which will lead in the first instance to the fulfillment of legitimate and moral desires, next to patience and proofness, and then to the appreciation of the virtuous, religious and saintly people and their ways of living.

(2)  The actions and qualities of Love, Service, Devotion and Self surrender having fairly matured by practice, Mother will so bring about circumstances and opportunities that the follower will be lifted up from his routine and worldly life and will be ushered into the company of virtuous, religious, devotional and saintly people.

(3) Constant contact of religious people, and their Service, their Imitation and their Grace will create a good understanding of good and evil, truth and untruth, righteousness and unrighteousness etc. , and these will introduce one to godliness after sufficient practice and disciplinary training in goodness, virtue etc.

(4) This introduction to godliness will ultimately result in the great liking for godliness, virtuous, devotional, unselfish and higher living and finally in the germination of Love towards God.

(5) Devotion to and Love of God will perfect the true understanding about soul-knowledge and will bring the Supreme Self of God and the individual self of the follower much nearer, through faith and conviction strengthened by Mother, often through miraculous Grace.

(6) Love of God will result in the Love of God’s creation.

(7) Feeling the finger and hand of  God in all arrangements, getting the sight of God occasionally, feeling oneness with God on self-surrender and inward satisfaction of  ‘ having been accepted ‘.

(8) Establishing a perpetual relation with God  and helping God in all grand work with Power and Love which God is pleased to confer.

(9) Merging in Mother.

The Founder‘s greatest sorrowful observation is, there is no systematisation, although the richest substance  of true religiosity is here in India. Right understanding in its absolute essence, sense and practice is hopelessly missing. Discretion and discrimination about the indispensable elements or significant and insignificant factors is conspicuous by its absence.

Hinduism is the most over fondled child of Mother. There is traditional story. There were two idlers ( brothers ) in the Ashram of Ramdass Swami , the Guru of Shivaji. They would be doing no duty, nothing whatsoever of the work of the Ashram. They would be simply sitting in front of Swami and go talking and praising, while worshipping , and doing all things that can be done without moving their limbs . Even during waving of the light , they won’t stand up. All other disciples were getting wrathful and complaining to Swamiji. ” These two never do even the smallest of the work and go on simply talking and eating. Swami tried his best to persuade other disciples , not to mind. But finally pressure was too  great.They were asked to work but they won’t. Finally , both of them were driven away with one day’s bread.

They left the Ashram and sat under the nearest tree keeping their tiffin before them. Swamiji naturally inquired which place did they go. Disciples said,” Where are they going ?  They are just sitting under a tree with their tiffin before them. Just here outside our compound.They have not eaten their breads yet. “

Three days passed, the same story. Swami went there that night, all alone , with Kalyan, his best disciple and began to hear their  talk unseen. Said one to another, ” Today is the fourth day. I think Swamiji must come tonight to take care of us and take us back.”The other said,” You might be hungry , you take our tiffin and my share also. You are hungry for the past three days.”  ” But then, why don’t you take ? Let us eat together. ” ” No, No. I have a conviction, Swamiji might have no sleep for these three nights.   Should I be so ungrateful ? It is only  a matter of a favourable turn of our fate and a suitable adjustment , which must of course , take its own minimum time . Some day Swamiji will get angry  with their same disciples, because of his having no sleep for nights together , Swamiji will be chaffing  because disciples are right in their demand . So he can’t scold them , but the merciful milky heart of Swamiji won’t leave him at peace, till he hears either we are , gone out of sight, and therefore out of mind, or taken back. ” The other said, ” I think , anyway he must come here at least tonight.” Ramdas Swami laughed outright  and disclosed himself. All the disciples , not finding their Guru, had followed and they also laughed outright. Said Swami, ” These two are nice teachers  of what ideal Self-Surrender   and invocation of mercifulness, going beyond dry and stern justice  can be. If all of you have no objection, I may tale back to our Ashram as best specimens  of self-surrender souls “. That is Hindu mind. It lives in Mercifulness of Mother. 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM, AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, 400054 INDIA.

 

 

Swami Vivekananda’s mind regarding Mother.

So many religious thinkers have used the word ‘ Mother ‘ but the conceptions are different and unfortunately few have made their conception about ‘ Mother ‘ clear. In as much as I am directly concerned with ‘ Motherhood ‘, I can not keep haziness about ‘ Mother ‘. One who lives his life with Love, service, Devotion and Self Surrender is a Mai-ist. I am extremely overcautious against the creeping in of the old degeneration of this Mai-conception. Mother Sitha between Rama and Laksmana , without whose Grace and going away aside , Lakshman can not see the face of Rama, is not Mai of Mai-ism.No repetition of distant most chance of mistaking Mai as Maya or the wife of Brahma , Vishnu or Mahesh. No Vamacharas, no animal and human sacrifices, no Possessions and no Delphi oracles under Mai-ism. No misunderstandings again. Further,Mother Mai to Her child, is Love of Loves, and Mercy of Mercies [ not Terror of Terrors and Death of Deaths ]. A cat’s holding of a kitten is quite different from that of rat. Who can escape in the cat – and – rat relationship of God and man ?

Let us see Swamiji’s mind regarding Mother. Founder came across Swamiji’s quotations, ” Real well-being of India will commence from the day, the worship of the Divine Mother will truely begin “.

What can be the idea behind ‘ Commencement ‘, ‘ Worship of the Divine Mother ‘ and ‘ True beginning ‘ ?  In India , where there are hundreds of Hindu Mother temples, at every square in every city and village and where their worship has come down to us from centuries ?? If people have deep sense, it was a prophecy, about the new conception of the Divine Mother , the new requirement of propitiating and the new method of worship , which were to truely begin under MAI-ISM, that was soon following.

Swami Vivekananda had written to one of his disciples ,” To put the Hindu ideas into English and then make out of the dry philosophy and intricate mythology and queer starting psychology, a religion which shall be easy, simple, popular and at the same time  meet the requirements of the higher minds . A task which only those who have attempted it can understand.The abstract Adwait must become a living practice, in every day life. Out of the hopelessly intricate mythology, must come forth concrete moral forms , and out of bewildering yogism, must come the most scientific and practical psychology. And all this must be put in a form, so that a child can grasp it. That is my task “.

Does this not look like an advance proclamation about the immediately following MAI-ISM – a religion by Mother’s child and for Mother’s children – an east and graspable religion, a Universal religion of Love and Service ? that was the task which was attempted.

Let it be clearly understood that the teachings of Ramakrishna and Vivekananda, on being religionised lead you to Mai-ism independently arrived at, by Divine Mother’s Grace.

Mai-ism does not beg strength from Hindu scriptures or from Shri Paramahamsa or Swami Vivekananda. Till 23 – 12 – 1949, Paramahamsa and Vivekananda were nothing nearer to me than say, Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu and Shri Jagadguru Shankaracharya. Paramahamsa has approached Mother as Mother’s child, Swamiji was for ” Aham Brahma Asmi – I am God  ” , ” Mother, thou art everything “.

Next we proceed to the question of the importance and the need of religionisation of highest principles of life and living.There are many people who would admit, ” The elements of God as mother, though in a different form are there already with us.Devotion and self surrender we have in ample measure.But where is the need for striking a separate off-shoot ? ”  Here the most practical thing should be stated. If you want a certain portion of population to be trained and to be gaining a unique efficiency, in respect of certain truths, you can not do that without a special segregated grouping. If you want to add saffron to a rice and milk preparation , you can’t succeed with pouring in the un-worked rough ingredients in the vessel containing  maunds , and going on stirring the whole huge milk-rice-pot. You prepare the saffron liquid as best as you can, quite separately and then pour it in  and then pour it in, in the huge vessel.

The Founder says, ” I do recognise the right of every religion to amendments  and even substantial and even complete transformations. But so long as any such solid acceptance , confirmation and undifferentiated assimilation is not there what Mai-ism religionises is Mai-ism,. Although all three are extremely allied.

Why do we need religionisation of certain truths and principles ? Only a diamond can cut a diamond. Religionization has its unique value. A mere opinion of however a great a superman, is after all, paper directions and declarations. Once you religionise certain beliefs , principles, truths and customs and ways of living, entwining them round  a certain conception of God , you saw a seed. It may take an extremely long time to sprout and the seed may die as well. But if at all it grows , it grows most wonderfully with age and time and gets stronger and stronger and for ever. Any truth that has been religionised , has its back, a tremendous wonderful divine force and faith of millions of men and of centuries  as the religion grows day by day and age by age.

In the finality of the things , beliefs, pious wishes and words of wisdom don’t count. Without the life of God being breathed in an intellectual skeleton, and a statue, all ornamentations of theories, philosophies have little substantial value.They are only nicest things to praise. Entwinement round a superman has its own  time limit , although of centuries. God is God.

It is living force that works and that force has to be developed, trained and regulated as per certain conceptions . Religion is the supernatural force  which ha sits unfailing Source in the Infinite and Eternal.  Decades and decades , ages after ages , a large number of persons live their life in conformity with certain beliefs. Every hour and moment, thousands are thinking in a particular way and at the same time .Most huge dynamos are at work, generating certain gigantic powers to uphold those beliefs and to withstand any attacks. It is that force of Religion that work wonders.

A religion gives an immense power of exerting and suffering. There is the God’s strength, an immortal hope and a terrible fear behind every act described as good or bad under religion.This, no amount of preaching by way of an appeal from any man to the intellect, experience or heart of another man, can substitute. A religion is under the constant grace and watchfulness, care and anxiety of the eternal God round whom it is entwined.

Paramahamsa was Mother Herself.Swami Vivekananda was Mother’s Lion and very likely Mai-ism’s Founder is Markandeya , the sage who formulated the events of Mother’s Love to mankind. This poor Mai Markand can only say at the top of his voice ,” If you wish to be saved , your last remedy is to approach God as Mother, whom you should believe to be Mother of one and all, and whom you should propitiate with love and service, devotion and self surrender.

                                                 Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai. 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM ; AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND [ EDITIONS 1952 & 2007 ], PUBLISHED AND PRINTED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

None knows the ailment of the child as Mother

The Founder came in close touch with the human worldly mind, in its most intricate natural varying forms and faces, after 1945 on his retirement.There is good deal of subtle interest to learn and enjoy in the childlike stage of a vexed soul in a grown up body.There is nothing new in the description of  a surpriseful narration of a childlike mind , when it gets shocked on contact with the wickedness of the world.

Even today the Founder’s eyes get wet on mere remembrance of the childlikeness of Blessed R.K. Paramahamsa.

The world has known righteousness and appreciated it.Some blessed have tried to acquire it.Some have played greater mischief under he delusion artificially created about  their having possessed it. But there is something still higher than righteousness.Not even the divinity, not even the devotion. Something still beyond, and that is childlikeness.

The Founder states : ” Words fail me. I am referring to that Divine childlikeness – that indescribable childlikeness . Many times much more sublime than righteousness , divinity or devotion. All these latter are drosses from which Divine Bliss has to be obtained on burning. You churn out some superb thing as bliss or ecstasy out of something else in the case of all these things, but Divine childlikeness, is like spontaneously lying scattered grains of the Divine Bliss itself , which has not known the touch of human effort. The majesticity, in whose realm, rebelliousness, discontented-ness, struggle and unrighteousness itself are impossibilities.

Religious teachers have taught us virtue, morality, righteousness, purity, divinity, devotion, but there is yet, one thing still higher . I am referring to that yet still something higher – The Divine Child-likeness.

A Mother’s child asking anyone that comes near, be he of no worth, whether he will be cured of his foot-sore ! The Mother’s child that seeks consolation from even sinners ( where does the child know what is sinfulness and what is sinlessness )  and gets joyfully quietened on hearing that, ” Yes, it will be cured , don’t worry. “That is Divine Childlikeness.”

The Founder’s highest joy is to be called Mother’s child and Mother.One of his friends advised him when he was about fifty,” Don’t you think you should be wiser ? You can be cheated by thousands.” The founder smiled and said, ” Yes I like and love to be cheated. Am I not than one in thousands ? Am I not than a child ? ” The logic in this case is that the loss on being cheated , the maximum that one can imagine is in a such a man’s weighing , nothing compared to the joy of divinity and purity which would be lost to him, on his equipping himself to be the proof against any cheating. The latter loss of childhood is , in the eyes of Mother’s child is , many times much greater than all the loss in aggregate on being cheated.

How much would I like to be absorbed in the sublimity of that childlikeness ; and wish others to be absorbed too ! There the difference of childhood and boyhood comes. I have to descend to the mortal plane and be a boy. It is extremely difficult to retain one’s childhood. I have experienced childhood. I have described it in my pages.Where such a child falls unconscious even on the busiest  traffic road, running motors automatically stop. They can not touch even the fringe of the protection circle drawn by Mother Herself around Her child.

There can be such a relationship between God and man. Where is the need of bringing in ether and its vibrations and so many aids of  occult sciences of Yoga in the question of being able to move God to unable you to achieve certain unusual thing ?

If the world can’t appreciate that Divine Childlikeness, let it not pollute that nectar by adding thereto the humbug of Leela, an artificial dissimulation , as a preservative of its Ideal’s greatness. There is no Leela between the world  and Mother’s child. if there is any , it is between Mother and Mother’s child. The childlikeness is itself the most spontaneous Leela. It is pure and simple Divine childlikeness which is born with some blessed one , out of millions of blesseds.

Practice feeling that you are a child. A child whom Mother could not but accept, however wicked.You automatically get confidence, you regain your innocence, purity and sincerity and you raise yourself above world-wormness, sexuality and selfishness. You are off your cares, time is eternity for you and life is lightened. Be Mother’s child and Her lap shall be thrilling and throbbing to have you on itself.

We are speaking of , not righteousness, not virtuousness, not goodness , but Divine childlikeness, which is the essence of all these three together in a melting pot over the fire of devotion. A child is easily pulled towards righteous, virtuous and good persons  and is terribly afraid of the reverse. In fact attraction of children is test of proximity to Divine Mother. It gets sickened in a foreign atmosphere and flies away therefrom. The child understands mind and the heart so very instinctively . Children believe everyone  is speaking the truth and they can be very easily duped. They are not deeply selfish, although they may appear to be selfish  sometimes superficially and temporarily. Mother to them is their everything and all powerful and they have every confidence in her.  A child is innocent, pure and sincere . One great monster of mischief in life, viz., the sexual desire has not been born in the child’s mind. They are attached to nothing except their mother. ” Unless we be like little children, we shall not enter heaven “.

Founder read the life of Blessed Ramakrishna Paramahamsa  for the first time in December 1949, having been presented  with a copy by one of his Madras devotee while he celebrated Sisters’ gathering  on 1 -10 – 1949. He noticed a mention made about the highest joy of Paramahamsa in the morning of 23 – 12 – 1885 which was the year, date and time of Founder’s own birth. The description reads thus most briefly , ” On the morning of December 23 rd 1885, the Master was in a particularly happy mood. He said to Niranjan, ” I will sit in your lap.” Touching Kalipad’s chest He said, ” Be illumined “. Two women devotees also received blessings . He said to Mahindra , ” My task of teaching is almost finished. I can no longer instruct people . I wish to reveal more. But I can’t. “

Founder was born on Datta Jayanti day, in the Full moonlight at about 4.30 a.m., on 23rd December 1885.He asked to himself on 23rd December 1949, secretly within himself, ” Was it not likely that Paramahamsa was immensely joyful, because Mother had then decided the further needful, regarding Her work, commenced through Paramahamsa , and Mother had created , brought forth, deputed or prepared another soul, for the development of the Paramount Ideal of a Universal Religion centred round GOD AS MOTHER ? A religion which had for its basis the relationship of Mother and child between God and devotee, which placed Universality as first commandment and which dispensed all less important issues and laid the highest emphasis on living the life of Love, Service , Devotion and Unconditional Cheerful Self – Surrender to the extent possible ? “

Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa practically demonstrated through his life , what a mother’s child can be and how blessed that child is ; how lovely, how all -powerful, how over powering and how very wonderful in transforming ordinary souls  and how very spontaneous in the matter of simplifying the way to emancipation. None knows the element of child as mother, without even a communicating syllable.

10365568_758681894181966_3071230922683579799_o

A parrot-child confined  in a cage has no idea and no feeling of joy or  sorrow, on the cage of being iron, brass , silver or gold. It takes no notice  whether that cage is cleaned or not. It is no matter of difference to the parrot-child, whether the fruits served are fresh or stale , relishful or corroded. It speaks nothing, answers nothing, learns nothing. It has only one idea which has permeated every atom of its heart mind and body. It is only waiting to send message to its mother. That message is , ” Mother, I make no differences of the cage, its cleanliness or  foodstuff. I do not even mind confinement. Thou , be just sitting on the opposite tree, so that with my vision of Thine, I may loose the very consciousness of myself , being absorbed in the ecstasy on being unified with Thee. “.

That is Mai-ism. Your circumstances, richness or poverty , intellect or dullness, literariness or illiteracy after all, in the end, nothing. Even your cleanliness, your supernatural powers , your knowledge , even the so much tom-tommed righteousness, goodness, virtuousness are nothing. What is the highest of these things  before the infinite Source of Goodness , Righteousness and Antithesis of Evil ? 

Your only salvation is your loosing yourself in the steady gaze , full of highest love , devotion and self surrender, if Grace is showered on you and Mother sits before you on the opposite tree. Either send your heart rendering shrill or your message to your Mother . She wants to be assured about your genuine single mindedness  desire  of being emancipated, that you want nothing else and that you have a conviction, on having failed after doing your every effort, that nothing can save you, except the Divine Grace of Mother.

Your exertions are required for the final conviction. A theoretical untried belief  would not do. Do exert your best. You have to do what is ordained to be done , in order to learn that what  you can do  best is nothing in reality. You have to study all scriptures to arrive at the conclusion , that there is something higher than what all scriptures can teach you.

There have been different types of relationships. A father and a son, a Guru and a disciple , a master and a servant, a lender and a borrower, an elder brother and a younger brother, a husband and a wife , a lover and a beloved. One can’t conceive of the innumerable relationships that can be there. Each relationship requires a certain deservedness. The Shishya or younger brother must be ready for austerities. A son must be obedient and illustrious. The servant must have humility  in addition to perspiring service . A wife must be satisfactory in various aspects. A beloved must loose herself and have no individuality. Mother and child relationship needs the least deservedness.  Mother has to be more active in that relationship than the child. I am at loss to find an expression about any idea of the duty of a child to the Mother.

The Founder had an inspirational illumination after communion with Mother on his recent birthday, 23 December 1949. He expressed certain beliefs  of his regarding  Paramahamsa as below :

The whole world needs Religion  to be happy. That religion needs to be a universal one  and as simple as it can be made with fewest observances and freest latitude., so far as innocent harmless living is scrupulously lived. The whole conception regarding  religion  needs a change , especially in this age. Let every thing made be made anew to give a new spirit, new enthusiasm. God who is neither a Father nor a mother, or Father as also Mother  , decided to overhaul the whole religious fabric in view all changed circumstances.God till now, mostly worshipped as Father became Mother.  Mother decided to finally rub out the old impressions  which were already rubbed out by time , and start a new method of religionisation. Just when as a new thing has to be substituted, it becomes indispensable  that the world be assured of the highest efficiency of the new element and a model has to be  raised and installed before the world.With that same view Blessed Paramahamsa was sent to this world as Ideal of Mother’s child. Mother Almighty took the most minute stock of the divine and devilish tendencies and working forces of the Universe. She saw that justice as a rule and mercy as an exception, won’t work with the modern world . God must be the Merciful Parent. God further decided ” Let the relationship of God and devotee be that of Mother and child.” How will the world will believe in its efficacy ? Why should the world should accept this new belief , in addition to, or in lieu of, their own beliefs of other relationships ?

The new religionisation with God that has transformed Himself into Mother , wants the relationship of a mother and child , and places that relationship  on the top of all the past known and practically time worn out relationships. How can God do that unless the world sees the greatness and the emancipating capacity of that relationship ? Mother managed to offer to the world  Blessed Ramakrishna Paramahamsa as other’s child to be with the world  for full fifty years  for any test and experimentations.

Founder states  : Mother has further desired , through me to formulate Mother’s Religion by Mai-ism. To be the Mother’s instrument in founding a religion which has been revealed to me  by God as Mother, which is based on the belief of  the highest efficacy  of the relationship of Mother and child between God and devotee.

Founder, during communion with Mother, felt as if the work which he had done quite independently, as a result of his own experiences and mediations  , under the protective guidance of Mother’s Grace , was the very continuation of the work  Mother Herself had begun since long.

Paramahamsa was Mother’s child, Mother Herself. I am not all alone . Mother Herself escorts me.

EXTRACTS FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM  AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND EDITIONS : 1952 & 2007 PUBLISHED AND PRINTED BY : UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA.

 

 

Mother has helped families out of calamities , beyond imagination

A certain family in Ahmedabad [ matter of February 1950 ] doing business was in rack and ruin. Its trading agency was ordered to be stopped from March 1950 which would mean a winding up of a business  giving a net profit of Rs. 25,000 a year. The head of the family approached the Founder  and explained the whole situation.  Said the Founder, ” You prove your bonafides by  offering Rs. 125 to Mother, before which I can’t do anything because I have the worst experience of the world, after their work is done.” A cheque was immediately passed. Said the man, ” To be saved from my present situation , I want a loan of three lakhs and an extension of my agency and the cancelling of the order of its termination by the end of March1950.”

Said the Founder,” You pray like this, installing Mother.” They prayed strongly all in one, the whole family, because , unless Mother helped , the family was going to be entirely ruined. None would advance even Rs. 50,000. All the property would be attached. In a less than a week, the German firm cancelled the order  and extended the period to three months.  Today’s death was shifted. There were letters of joyfulness and thankfulness and thanksgiving with a heart of devotion to Mother . The whole family took to the devotion and Mai Japa ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” ( daily one hour programme for the whole family at night ). The agency was renewed still further up to December 1950.

Further, before the usual nine Fridays’ time limit expired , the world was as I were overturned  and a rich man of Bombay came forward to advance a loan of four lakhs.

Can we imagine greater mercifulness ? Mother has helped families out of calamities, beyond imagination, only on a mere appearance of self-surrender to Her.

00031-7.jpg

The merchant came down to Bombay , saw the Founder with his daughter, and a nice Mother-worship which pleased the Founder most.

If anyone approaches the Founder and tears, true or feigned , trickle from his eyes – finished.; Founder starts a new clean slate with the man. Even with a person, who had run away with his cloths and fifty rupees in his college days , there was noting in the judgment of the Founder, in re-entertaining him as a guest , because he expressed sorrow. Has any Mother discarded  her son because he is stingy, or loses his head frequently, or goes a bit immoral ? No. Her work is to improve him and not gnash Her teeth, provided he has obediently, lovingly and servingly surrendered himself to Her. He is to be chastened and not forsaken. That is Mother’s Love. He is to be punished, scolded, guided, but protected so long as he is Mother’s and continues to be Mother’s.

Once during college days, Founder was travelling in a train from Bombay [ Mumbai ] to Petlad. There was a co-passenger who had a basket of sweets , to be handed over to someone in Petlad. At Anand, a junction, the luggage inspector checked the luggage.; the excess was  only due to sweet-meat package. The passenger lost his patience  and decided to eat the sweets. The Founder intervened and said to the Railway inspector ,” You are punishing him for  his greediness. He will ceased to be good. He does not take notice of you or me. Let him eat away , but should he not give something to me ? I had given him corner to sleep. First decide my complaint. ” All laughed. The inspector left. And  the Founder made a note ,” This life of ours is a gift or a trust given to us by Merciful Mother like this sweet packet.”

Mother can set things in no time with a supreme command. But then where is the playfulness or joy ? Mother wants to enjoy the pleasure of seeing how people try to cheat Her, ignore Her. She tolerates our weakness but not our wickedness.

903443_545507218832769_758220001_o

There are two issues : one, the abuse of Mother’s Grace and to make Mother carry your burdens. An abuse of Mother’s Grace results in most painful reaction. An educated man had wonderful experience of what can be achieved by repeating ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” attaching thereto a Sanskrit expression of desire. Several months later, the Founder had a letter  from the man stating he had great bowels’ troubles, viz., constipation. He can not leave the place without pain. Many medicines were tried but the trouble became  a great handicap. One night while praying , The Founder got a singular idea,” He must have troubled many  while passing their motion.” The Founder wrote to him inquiring  if it was his play to disturb people during their natural calls . The man admitted he was often trying on people  who would be going in and get his faith regarding the Mantra efficacy increased “, on their immediately getting out confused. The Founder took him right and left, stating that a similar experience might have led Gurus in the past to be reluctant about giving Mantra Vidya. The only course open to you is to be repeating the Mantra with an expression of repentance and apologizing , when any people are in  “. He had to do that and was cured.

Any pendulum has the same amplitude on both sides. If Mai Mantra is much more efficacious than other Mantras, it is also equally much more punitive for its abuse.

6361_502217873161704_1033352219_n

The above instance of a childish experiment-making mind of one of that class of proud men who usually consider other people  as inferior. ” Others are not human beings ” is the disease of the rich educated world.

The other instance was that of his own cook in Dharwar. The cook heard Founder saying to his disciples ,” Mother will do anything for you; She will cook for you ” , was alone for two days  when Founder had gone to Hubli.  He kneaded the floor , turned it into dough and closed the doors of the kitchen saying,” Mother I am tired. you prepare breads.” He went out locking  the door and returned after two hours . He found everything as he had left. He began to abuse Mother, as he heard Founder  was sometimes doing in his ecstasy. In the night , he had a dream , ” Don’t be a fool. If you repeat the folly again, you will suffer heavily.” Partly with obstinacy and partly with a desire to finish  the experiment, he persisted. After all, the Founder was there  to save him. He repeated the same thing second night. He saw a terrible form and heard the words ” Have you this cheek after I had warned you ? ” He fell senseless and had high fever. He lay unconscious  when Founder returned from Hubli . He got his senses after being treated and had fever for four or five days even after founder had prayed.

Saints advise transferring your burden to your deity in this sense : ” Consigning all worries, dedicating them, dispossessing yourself  about them, leaving them to the deity, not to be further thought about. “. There can be even a remote idea of coercion for  immature people ,” I am so much for Thee, canst Thou not do even so much for me ? Then, what art Thou far ? ” That is coercion. This view is not impossible. Ask your conscience.

The idea is that of renunciation and surrender and not that of compelling the deity or expecting the deity to do your work or transferring  the management of your worries to God or Mother.

Has any man achieved anything without labor ? yet how foolishly does he consider spiritual progress to be the work of a magic wand ?This delusion is due to people seeing saints being worshiped, remaining all the while in the dark about how much they have suffered. Founder is therefor insistent up on having each saint’s laid down in black and white. Let at least Mai-ists wipe out all notions about Choo-Mantar mentality.

Your burden you have to lift and carry. Mother will only refresh you. The portion of work to be attributed to Mother has to be just by way of Her blessing your exertions  with success. I have read imitation of Christ  for times without number.   When the above view was  foremost in my mind, I came to a sentence ,” Come to me  all Ye that labour and are burdened  and I will refresh you .” Mother may do much more , but you are not justified in expecting anything more than being refreshed.

Regarding the resulting benefit, spiritual as also worldly, we sometimes hear complaints  from beginners about no progress in spite of continued devotion. On analysis some reasons are these :

1] People want to buy heaven out of penny.

2] Progress is not seen till water actually flows from a well-pump although  water has been rising in the pipe with every stroke

3] Spiritual benefit of cessation of worry is not counted as achievement although enjoyed.

4] People don’t differentiate between material and spiritual happiness.

5] Other people’s happiness for comparison is pictured in imagination in ignorance of facts.

6] Some won’t feel happy unless they happy in every manner perfectly.

7] Some have an extremely narrow view  about the amount and type of labor required to achieve some solid progress. The whole difficulty arises from the fact that people do not know their real levels.

Whenever any one decides to be taking  up the course of self-evolution, he usually commits the blunder of putting himself in a class much higher than his real one. His time and labour gets wasted. Just as there are physical limits, there are mental, moral, religious and spiritual limits. You can’t go beyond them The difference is that physical limits are too gross to be enlarged  where as other limits can be enlarged.

The founder classified devotees into nine groups :

1]  Mai- Darshan -Bhakta  = is just for casually seeing things

2]  Mai-Prasad- Bhakta  = is for small gains and company pleasure

3]  Mai- Arta -Bhakta  = is the actually distressed

4]  Mai – Laukika – Bhakta  = is a good religious honest , honorable householder.

5]  Mai – Sadhana – Bhakta =  is one with religious goal who exerts his utmost to achieve spiritual progress

6]  Mai – Vidharmi – Bhakta  =  is one who having achieved powers, loses his balance  with as swollen head and begins to slip with a retrograde motion.

7]  Mai – Jivana – Bhakta   = is an established fixed soul who lives his life with religiosity, in thought, word and deed.

8]  Mai  – Sharanagata – Bhakta  = lives his life as self – surrendered, caring for nothing except the welfare of the humanity ; he lives the life as Mother’s World Minister

9] Mai – Ananya – Bhakta  = is engaged in nothing , except Mother and Mother’s personal work and contact and communion; he is in direct relationship with Mother and has retired from service  rendered to the Universe

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM ; WRITTEN BY SAINT MAI SWARUPA MAI MARKAND  [ EDITIONS : 1952 AND 2007 ] . PUBLISHED BY : MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

Gratitude Gone, Divine Grace Withdrawn

We meet with some cases of people where, after nine successes, the tenth result, a failure , makes the whole undertaking a failure. The reason is that people think as if Mother’s Grace were simply the wages of certain mechanical exercises. They don’t bring in into calculations , their general behavior to others, their sanctity and purity. Mother wants to make your way easier, only if you are turning your steps towards Her and true religiosity. On the other hand the response of the Grace-seekers is not sincere  and honest; they are waiting for the last item of a certain undertaking to be successful, for turning truant to God and Guru.

One would be surprised and shocked to find a marvelous change in them before and after, the success, in their dealings with all .The real underline fact in such cases is  that the approach which seemed to be so very full of humility and sincerity  and goodness was only a played part, with great artificiality and cleverness. They become temporarily religious as long as they are in the clutches of a calamity. Calamity gone , religiosity gone and remembrance and gratitude gone. In such cases, the Divine Grace and Help is later withdrawn. People trifle with God and God’s help, and fail miserably. Their outlook may also be called extremely poor because they do not realize that they will be needing God’s Grace , all their life throughout .

Please note the subtle most difference. You may demand and get much more than any other man, but your approach counts, how you look upon Almighty and what relations you have . Demanding and donating , is the most trivial part of the whole relationship.

The Founder is not explaining some intricate point. Intellectually knowing a certain truth is only a preliminary step. First you have to create faith in the truthfulness  of the truth. The truthfulness must be constantly before your  eyes. Whenever the corresponding allied  situations of action arise, you have to exert, you have to pass through  a continued practice of rising, falling, re-rising, ad infinitum, till you achieve mastery.

People hate things because they are new, as they disturb them from their inertia of their deep stupor. People refuse to stir up, because their is nothing new to break the centuries old monotony already known to them. People forget the highest truth namely, that there can be nothing new in it’s absolute fundamental nature in the realm of Religiosity under the Sun, because true religiosity was born with the Universe.

There is no hopelessness for even over fondled children. Where is , in all realty , love to God and Guru , as of a child to its mother ? A child finds itself uneasy without the mother. Do you feel that ? You disown your God and Guru in no time. Some one asks you ,” I learn you believe in God as Mother.” You immediately get funky and said,” All deities are same . They are only different names of One  Final – most Thing. ” You shrink. You disown Mother. You have not even the ordinary moral courage which a seven years child has , that says, ” There, that standing in the green garment is my mother.” The same thing regarding your Guru. Have you ever thought deeply ? You want your God and Guru to come in when you want and to disappear when you don’t want them. Where is  even the most  elementary fitness ? The natural fitness of even a child to its mother ?

Millions of things have been stated and will be stated in the name of religion. If you like you may strike out the Guru . The only path of salvation is Love, Service , Devotion and Surrender to your God and that teaching is Mai-ism.

To return to the working, the process is the single minded prayer, meditation and appeal. The brain and the body must be doing only irreducible  minimum things mechanically. Every thing must evaporate from  the mind. The mind must become one with the all – comprehensive conception you have about  Mother. The prayer has to reach a certain intensity. Your mind must reach the melting point and your heart, the boiling point. Grace – demanding is an actual work to be done to reach the boiling and melting points . It is only one syllable of your prayer or only one name repetition that secures the whole Grace-showering work. The main – most point is , that  name  or syllable should be  from the mind that has already melted and the heart that has already been boiled.

The Founder is for sweating and earning the bread with hard labor with patience and perseverance. There is no ‘ Choo-Mantar ‘ . For hammering this truth on  persons who believe ceremonious performance to be complete thing for worldly success, it is necessary to state here  , that many Mantra Shastris have  endearingly told the Founder that there is no greater power than God ‘s or Mother’s Love , which the Founder is preaching all his life.

Guru-Shishya relationship is the very basic body and the soul of religious progress. At a higher stage , it also happens that your Ideal and Deity becomes your Guru , but anyway, you do need a Guru. There are stages in life  and moments of weakness when only the Guru can help you.

You ask someone,” Is not serving God’s children  a great act of religion ? ” No devil will deny. But in front of your house, a  man  falls from  the scaffolding of a building under construction. Some one asks your motor to carry him to the hospital. You have to choose between sparring the motor to carry the man, on one hand, and for your wife  to go for her daily routine of prostration to the deity , on the other hand. There the difference comes. The Founder says, ” You do not know serving God’s children is also religion. “ .  People would say, ” Do we not know such a simple thing ? What new thing  are you telling us ? ”

That service to God’s children, has not been recognized as religious in actual living is a truth. In one of the Navaratra holidays, a relative of the Founder went out with a small daughter ( 8 years ) and lost her in the Bhadrakali Temple . The girl did not know the address of her house. She was sitting on the otta weeping hard and people in hundreds were doing their  ” Jay Jay Bhadrakali Mata ki Jay ” in loudest  shouts. Not a single man took pity on her. One however proved to be an exception. There was the greatest sorrow in the house due to the girl being lost. The philanthropic man brought her home. He was greatly thanked by the Founder’s sister who explained to him the ideal of Mai-ism. The man, excusing himself  while leaving , said, ” I have lost the camel while going to save the goat. On this last ninth day, I have broken my vow of having the daily Bhadrakali Darshan. ”  Just then , the Founder returned after searching for the girl. Founder’s sister told the whole story , as also man’s regret. The Founder said, ” You have absolutely no idea of Mother’s Mercy. If you could not go to Mother, because you were engaged in  serving a helpless child of Mother, Mother will come to you to give Darshan in the dream. ” The next day the man ran down on the Founder  to express his bliss as he had the dream in which Bhadrakali blessed him.

The first requirement for the attainment of Grace , is ” SERVICE WITH LOVE ” . The service may be physical, mental or financial. Service by a disciple means a physical or mental activity, labor, exertion and worry with the mentality and humility of a house hold servant to his life – long master. Physical serving of the disciple is that action , which he would not have done in the usual walk of  life , neither for any other person nor even for himself , and which few others  would do.  Your service must be solid, unique and emergent . It must have ‘thrusts’ to your Guru   and like the head thrust of the calf must make the cow to milk. Your Guru must be pained to watch the degree of your humility, selflessness and painstakingness.  Your Guru should feel indebted and should be waiting , how he should make the return when you make the demand.

The Founder says, ” I assure you , the very idea of the service rendered to any suffering person having a direct bearing   with the pleasing of God is not there. Service does not stand religionised .Mother’s ideal is religionisation of service. ”

Returning to the matter of achieving religious progress, without the actual exertion  of passing through an achievement , without not only devoting certain time  money  and energy but also temporarily considering the achievement to be only your only goal for the time being , and without a determination and discrimination, you can’t progress even an inch.

Your relations with the world should be those of love , service, devotion and surrender , of course to the extent possible for you. Anyway the consciousness about the powerful influences of these factors must be there. Your desires should not be much beyond your worth , nor immoral, irreligious and harmful.

Your relations with your Guru should be that of love and service. devotion and surrender. As a matter of fact , you have to practice on a miniature scale  the very same thing as you are later require to do  with God. With full knowledge about your insincerity and exaggeration , the Guru loves you for all that, as you are on the line and are sure to reach your destination.

We are talking about Mother’s religion. Tolerable insincerity even a little falsehood free from wickedness  won’t be useful in the Fatherly disciplinary school unless Father acts as Mother. Father in few cases does act as Mother, Mother has sometimes to act as Father. God as Father or God as Mother, means God that deals with us in a fatherly manner or a motherly manner.

Coming to Mother Herself , She wants Love, Service , Devotion and Surrender of a much higher order. Service as stated, is bodily, mental and monetary. Mother expect you to be worshipping Her and helping Her cause by money dedications in proportionate to your status  or what benefits you derive through Her Grace.

EXTRACTS FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM, WRITTEN BY SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND MAI, EDITIONS : 1952 AND 2007; PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ], MUMBAI 400054, INDIA.

 

 

Mother, Guru & disciple – Parts played

The Founder’s first residence in Bombay (Mumbai) was that of Parixit M. Rai in Santa Cruz, the second of P.D. Dalal in Malad and the third of Pramodshankar M. Dixit in Matunga. This P.M.D., a pucca scientist  and atheist had wonderful experiences of Mother’s Grace. He was suffering from an incurable disease. Someone told him,” When you are fully assured the disease can not be cured by any doctor, tell me, I will bring you a religious doctor who will surely cure you.”

The Founder was taken to P.M.D. He could not pass stools without a painful crying for an hour and half. The host began thus,” I do not believe in God and religion and all the humbugs going in the name of religion. In as much however  as my wife and children  have a claim over me , I do not object to following your any instructions. ” His wife and daughter begged  the Founder’s pardon and entreated the Founder not to mind the impudence. The Founder said,” You have no idea of Mother’s Mercy. I will be here next Friday.”

The next Friday, the Founder prayed to the Mother that was installed and performed his Mantras etc. and gave him water; ” Just have a drink and go to your lavatory.” Wonder of wonders. No pain at all.  Atheism which was there for over forty nine years evaporated in two hours. P.M.D. asked, ” What is the whole process working ? ” Founder said, ” MOTHER’S PURE AND SIMPLE GRACE.”

A change can not be complete in a day. P.M.D. began to think in a way, that there may be certain effects of previous treatments, which accidently synchronized with his drinking the ” Sanctified water “. He very respectfully and apologetically expressed his doubts. Founder said,” Do you think you are cured ? Well then, report to me the results of tomorrow.” The same old crying. P.M.D. was convinced that the medicine lay latent in the magnetized Lotus Feet waters.

404691_466706436712848_1504048727_n

P.M.D. argued there must be something like a phonetic effect. A certain sound may be attracting from the ether which might have the curing property. Founder said,” What is the meaning of this obstinacy ? If you find a wonderful drug administered to you by a doctor of medicine , would you not believe in the story as to how and where it was prepared ? What is the meaning of  your fabricating some argument based on imagination and dismissing the theory explained by the successful experimenter himself ?” P.M.D. decided to perform the very same things which the Founder did. The water did give a partial effect. There were repetitions of experiences. Founder’s water had a full effect. P’s water had a partial effect ,. No water sipping , the same old crying.  P had already after a few days  , turn to be  a believer ; but still up till now, he believes there is something in the Founder himself and he does not go beyond the Founder, although he now admits the existence of God in an abstract conception. He would insist on holding,” You yourself are Mai, you can do what you will; I have no proof for believing there is some higher power outside you and other than you working through you. I simply accept because you say so.”

A combination of a scientific brain and a devotional heart is a rarity. Science and religion although seemingly diagonally opposite are right and left hands of, or the horizontal or vertical wheels of a compact a machinery, which serve humanity , and are both subservient to the Mother’s Divine Will. The one deals with the grossest  element of matter and the with the subtlest element of mind.

Founder had to stay at Malad and could not go to P.M.D. as often as required. P.M.D. suggested ,” You depute your powers to my daughter.” Founder deputed his powers to her for the period P.M.D. was ill. She was made to sit before Mother and the needful initiation  and delegation ceremony was done. The disease was entirely cured within nine weeks – the usual time which Founder states to  all.

There are certain peculiarities about the Founder, which are interesting. One thing is, he is extremely fond of mango pickles or pungent things. If there is a case of high fever, he would ask for hot pickles  or for pungent chutney. As he would go on eating, at intervals, the temperature would go down. Once in Poona [Pune], Founder was called for by a sister who attended Mother’s worship on Fridays; the lady said her husband had fever , their nephew was to be married at Surat and their programme was to start  the next evening and they were to perform the ceremony. What will happen ?  Said the Founder laughingly,” Do you require to be  yet taught the remedy, after personal experience ? Whole thing depends on the quantity of pickles you can spare for Mai “. The Founder returned home. In the morning he was informed  a big pickle jar was received from G-sahib . Founder laughed outright and send a note to the lady that he would see that there is no fever at least till they return from Surat. There was no fever.

At Hubli, a high fever was reported to Founder by the mother of an officer. Founder replied,” Prepare the nicest pungent chutney  and send it immediately. ” This was at 10 A.M. At 5 p.m. the mother came ; she said the fever was increasing. Founder said in a low tone ,” What else can it be , if you can not send even two annas’ worth of chutney to Mai ? ”  Mother said,” What do you talk ? I had immediately sent it “. It was not received. The officer’s peon had gone home intending  to hand it over to Founder before night meals. Said the Founder,” Well, you can’t go now.” He asked his cook to prepare chutney  and began to eat it. He said to her,” You are not to go till news comes from your home  that he is normal.” Very soon the peon came with the said news.

The Founder has funny ways. Whenever there is a serious case of disease , Founder asks for a beautiful note book with best paper and best wrapper. He would then retire in a room and go on writing what pleases him. The note book is not to be returned. His absorption in Mother while singing Her praises and writing them in  the note book would be working miraculous there. Nine Fridays would be the maximum time .

Founder explains the whole working as under : – First of all , let it be clear that there is nothing in me. Mother has me only an instrument for Her own work. She wants that the world should be the world of Mai-ists  believing in the six tenets, with all the secondary matters of religion  only a secondary importance  and considered almost dispensable.

Re: The working process :  The installation of Mother is great thing in itself. Once the Mother is installed. although She may be ignored as soon as the calamity is gone , yet someone in the house  would be taking  a liking and a devotional relish  and though in a broken and discontinuous way, the worship will have a more or less permanent footing  in the family on Mother giving proofs after proofs  of Her Grace. The Universal simple teaching of Mai-ism will spread gradually and the world will be better.

The Founder says,” The highest human blunder is , people do not realize . Every smallest thing you yourself have to achieve by your own exertion. Nothing will automatically happen by itself.” Founder also says,” Do not expect higher things to come  up without Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace. On the spiritual path you need a Guru , whoever he be , who is deeply interested in your welfare , and in whom you have full faith. Let him only one step ahead of you.  That is enough. The test of a solid Guru – Shishya  relationship is how far Guru loves you and how far you love , confine in him and serve him. Guru does serve you but on a higher plane.

The process starts with the disciple moving the heart of the Guru to get a certain thing from Mother. The Guru does not know the disciple’s innermost intensions or his worthiness and his place and part in the cosmic arrangement. The Guru knows everything past, present and future is a faith and not always a fact. It therefor may happen that Mother may refuse to give because neither the Guru nor  the disciple knows what is good or bad for the disciple.

There are instances which show that while Mother is refusing  a certain demand , She has been actually saving a man from a long sightedly seen calamity. The difficulty comes in  because most of us are habitual shameless beggars . There is no end to asking and begging.

Here the Mai-istic outlook is different. Mai-ism does understand that Nishkama Bhakti is superior  to Sakama Bhakti. The difference is here. Mai-ism does not call him a shameless beggar whose begging has no end. Mai-ism does not drive him out, does not spurn him . Mai-ism has the heart of a  Mother. Mai-ism does not  call such a person a shameless beggar, but a senseless immature child. It is easy for a college principle  to select only first class boys  for admission  and show brilliant results. That is not for them, who want to see the whole world enjoys the benefit of being educated. Mai-ism believes in lifting the person  at whichever stage that person is.

At the All Faiths-Conference in 1933, the Founder said,” To the true Mother’s son, murderers are brothers and wayward women are sisters .”

The Founder says, people as also preachers totally forget how practically impossible it is for anyone to leave off his desires simply because some preachers tell him,” Don’t desire. Curb your desires. Be desire less.” Mai-ism takes an extremely patient view. It says,” Children are bound to be so. Let them grow in wisdom. A time will surely come when without telling them you should not ask, they themselves will not ask.”

Moving Mother to shower Her Mercy for a simple legitimate desire is often done by the Guru. Both Guru and disciple , sitting at the same precise hour , where they may be , repeat the same Mantra and meditate on Mother’s picture. In synchronism with the disciple , the Guru performs the first part, but the second part of the Guru  involves much harder work. He has to be annexing his mind  with that of the disciple  at one end, and the Mother at the other. He has to be the connecting link , with single pointedness and devotional meditation. The Mother acceptable efficiency of the second part,  would depend on the true relationship between Guru and disciple . Mother’s Mercy, Guru’s Grace , disciple’s exertion all three together bring forth a certain desired result. As to the remedies of pleasing God and Guru , the same universal Mai-istic formula holds good : ” Love, Service , Devotion and Self Surrender.”

Nishkama superiority and Sakama inferiority is a wasteful debate . None can raise above what he actually is by the stroke of a sound on the ear tympanum. We have every right to demand help and consolation from Mai  , commensurate with our capacities and circumstances. Our requirement is to be true to Guru and God, with a determined living of ”  We shall develop in ourselves the Love Service Devotion and Surrender to our God and Guru and Mother’s children , as far as we can.” Have the cleanest notion, you have to go on reducing your desires and developing your higher joys.”  The Guru has to catch your hand  and take you gradually over  a mountain without minding your going astray  on seeing tempting things. The Guru must just laugh at your weakness, but not spurn or scold. The Guru may fret but he has not to forsake , unless the disciple leaves him.

If the Guru becomes Mother to you in mutual relationship, and if you have every love for your Guru, it does not matter, you may be cunning, wicked, impure, degenerate and of perverted reasoning ; everything will be made straight in due course, provided you stick up, love, serve devote and surrender.

The day you have decided, you will love and serve your Guru and God,, the day you have decided , you will put all your cards before your Guru, the day you have decided, you will try your best, as far as you can to carry out his instructions and wishes , the day you make resolution ,” Come what may, I shall not leave my God and Guru “, your name stands embossed in gold as in the winner of the race, some day.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM , AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  [ EDITIONS  : 1952 AND 2007 ] , PUBLISHED BY : UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI 400054, INDIA.

 

Humility, gratefulness etc. are foundations of true Religiosity.

The next day, the Founder informed all concerned about his having gone to stay at Mai – Niwas, stating especially to his outside Mai-ists that a great facility was now made for them in as much as , so long as he was not out of Bombay [ Mumbai ] he would be found all the twenty-four hours  in Mai-Niwas and that none would have to go back at any hour for the reason that he was not at the certain place . He never stirred out from 4 March 1949 to 12 September  1949 when the taxi took him to the V.T. station for going to Madras [ Chennai ]. At Madras too , where he went fulfilling Mother’s Command , he was for over a month in one house only, without having a single look at anything of Madras, except some four places where Mai Worship was conducted on grand scale. The Founder began to say to others ,” If you want real peace of mind, true understanding and overflows of devotion, confine your body in a particular place , your tongue in the mouth and  your eye-pupils within their eye – lids, as far as you can. Then alone you can have  introspection, self-control and true understanding  of Divine wisdom and super-natural powers  to afford relief to others, as curing illness etc.”

The first lesson which Mai Swarupa [ the Founder himself ]  gives is  : First create amplest leisure of time  by withdrawing yourself from  so many useless physical and mental activities. Humility, gratefulness, forgiving, pleasure of giving  , truthfulness, mercifulness etc.  these are the very first foundations of true religiosity. Next preserve your sexual energy. Third thing, you establish a saintly contact.  Contact with God and Guru. If nothing can be done, see that you are for the maximum hours in a  day, in presence of one superior to you in any realm, religious, social or even professional.

The Founder was for making the walls of Mai-Niwas speak for what principals it stood. In a poor man’s way , he cut out important pieces  from all his writings and graced the wall pasting these printed extracts on cardboards  and nailing them on the walls . He further purchased a cupboard in which he placed all the copies he had and with bold letters  put up a slip on the cup-board , ” FREE FOR ALL : DEMAND ANY COPY “.

Just near the main entrance , he affixed typed copies of the following :- Rules and regulations regarding Place , Persons and Programmes :- 1] Don’t pollute the purity of this place of Mother-worship and Mother’s residence , by worldly talk, idle gossiping or business.  2] Your coming here must be for some specific purpose of dealing with Mother as , for Prayer, worship, Mantra, solving difficulties, true religious understanding etc.  3] Observe as much as silence as possible. Your talks about even the casual things  with your friends should be in a tone of whisper and only when inevitable.  4] Don’t seek forming acquaintances here  or ask questions of self-interest or curiosity. 5] The only talk permissible here is that of God, Mother and Religion. Politics is strictly forbidden here.  6]  Leave the place as soon as your specific work or programme is finished Don’t waste precious time of yours and of others. 7] None is permitted to sleep here except servants and outside visitors  coming for Mother’s worship from Mofusil places  and persons that are specially permitted  for specific reasons. 8] No outsider who is not a known Mai-ist is permitted to halt here  and the latter for three nights only and with his own arrangements for everything. 9] Everyone standing, sitting or stopping under this roof has to pass his time with best behavior and practically in devotional mood with strict observance of this Mai-istic  tenets : – a) Spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood b) No distinction of cast, creed, colour, community, parentage , sex, literacy, position, status, means etc.  c) Love in the form of  reverence, helping co-operation, kindness etc. d) Activity of selfless service. e) Devotional approach and attitude. f) Unconditional cheerful self-surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

Re : Attainment of Mother’s Grace : – [1] Everyone needs Mother’s Grace at every step, in this tempestuous time. [2] God approached as Mother, is more suited for Grace as ‘Mother ‘ is Mercy , while Father is Justice. [3] Speaking about worldly benefits alone  ( not to speak of spiritual benefits ), Mother has wonderfully fulfilled desires of Her devotees. Mother is at their beck and call  as She wants to teach Her sons and daughters the simplest, straight and speedy Royal Road to health, wealth, peace , prosperity and happiness, through the observance of the fundamental  principles preached under Mai-ism. [4] The poor have become prosperous, patients of incurable disease have become healthy, lunatics have become wise , the homeless have built bungalows, the unemployed have become officers , unmarried have got suitable matches, marital disunions have been reconciled, connubial relations have been relishing, hearts breaks have been healed up,  worries of impending calamities have been tided over, barren women have delivered sons, downfalls from great heights have been hurtless, business have flourished, litigations have succeeded, relief of solid help and entire removal of miseries have happened and many other miracles have happened on staunch devotion to Mother. [5] Persons desirous of attaining Mother’s Grace  should approach Founder for  along chat by previous appointment. [6] Detailed study of ‘ Mother’s Message ‘ and serious reading of ‘ Mother’s Thousand Names ‘  will enable the aspirants to decide   if the path and philosophy of Mai-ism will suit them. Truly religious persons will find Mai-ism  to be most suited. People with unprejudiced open universal and straight mentality  with modernized way of living, judging and believing  will immediately accept Mai-ism as it does not in any way interfere with one’s own  ancestral religion and worship. [7] Once the aspirant feels to be in natural waters under Mai-ism, he has simply to climb up by leaps and bounds.  [8] He has to make up his mind to set aside certain hours for daily spiritual work of devotion. [9] The Sadhak will be himself wondering  at the most favorable happenings  and at his spiritual progress. He will feel indescribable joy and beatitude-ful breeze of Mother’s Grace. He will see he has some super-natural powers , is helped by unseen in every detail. He will be sure he is not the same person as before , that he has sublimated his soul. In a word, he will have a conviction that mother has showered Her Grace  on him. [10] What is true for one man is true for another, and equally or much more true  for a woman, under Mai-ism,  as a woman has a softer heart , more suited for devotion and Mother’s pity-invocation.

Regarding Prayers and Meditations Etc. : – {1} Persons desirous of offering prayer or practicing meditation should be pre-arrange details on consultation with the Founder. {2} Prayers intensely offered have been mercifully answered. {3} Prayers are to be for :- a) Legitimate gains only. b)Removing miseries only. c) Removal of sins. d) General smooth running of worldly life of oneself and family. e) Seeing and relishing and living the higher life , above money making and sense living. f) Enlisting oneself in Mother’s service . g) Desire of evolution and emancipation, success in striving and struggling  to go higher for introspective powers , knowledge, vision, devotion, meditation, renunciation, progress, peace , relief and happiness. h) Intensifying the spirit of service  to all children of Mother  and to Mother. I) Being prepared for unconditional self-surrender to the Divine Will of Mother. {4} Black-magic about harming or exploiting others results in Mother’s Wrathfulness. {5} Prayers offered here for enslaving others or subjugating them to one’s own will , have been treated most mercilessly by Mother. {6} No purely personal aggressive , illegitimate gains here. No exemption from sexual sin here.{7} Please don’t forget that Mother is the Final-most-Mother ; God as Universal Mother ;  Mother to every one of any religion or to any one  who approaches Her as child with Love and Service to all her children, Devotion and Surrender to Her Will.  {8} Noblest prayers are : – a) Let all be happy. b) Let none suffer from pain and misery c) make use of me , my humble service for Thee and Thy children d) Depute Thy devotees to successfully serve as saviors of this world of ignorance and sin. {9} Prayer for oneself is not most efficacious. Best prayer is for others or for Universal Welfare , as then, others will pray for you  and in case of that failing , Mother will not wait for your prayers and will run down to you , for your relief and to help you, even before you pray.

Meditation : – This can be subjective, objective or through geometrical figures. Consult the Founder.

The following two descriptions , one by an interviewer when the Founder was in silent serious hours  with his associates , and the other when he was in easy-going mood , may be read with interest. The silent meeting interviewer saw him at his temporary residence  on Tagore Road, Santa Cruz  , at about 8 p.m. on a Tuesday in 1940. He describes his interview as under :-

” The Master’s programme on Friday nights  is quite different from that of  silent meetings on Tuesdays , when only the nearest people gathered round him. The Master was simultaneously dealing with about twelve persons  when I entered the place , sisters and brothers.  Here was a silent sitting , without a single person knowing or trying to know  what was passing in other’s minds , or between the Master and each of them, in the powerful authoritative language of silence.  In the midst of a big hall, there was a swing on which Master was lying  with pillows under his head and sides , with a hanging leg  with which at long intervals , he was giving a slight motion to the swing. He ware a loosely tied dhoti and a malmal shirt  which was never buttoned up. Each one that came in , entered with a pin drop silence prostrated and on receiving blessings  took suitable seat wherefrom the face of Master could be seen.

“The blessings differed with every person. Some prostrators, he would at once raise up with a jerk, some gradually and slowly, some he will allow to continue prostrating for over five minutes. Regarding some  , he would smoothly moves his hand  over the prostrating back, some he would raise up with the catching and lifting up the chin, some by patting strokes, some by contacting their heads with pointed and forcefully placed pressing fingers . Some he would raise up by snip of fingers , some by slowly moving the hand over the forehead. No two persons were blessed in the same manner , which made it clear to anyone that the blessing method indicated  person stood with reference to God Guru and one’s self.

The raising by sudden jerk conveyed the idea to the prostrator ” You have come too early.” Gradually and slowly raised prostrators were conveyed  that Mother’s Grace on them was slow  but steady and that they should continue with faith and patience.  Continued prostration without the touch meant, the prostrator must severely repent   for his wrong acts  or behavior before he can be entitled to Mother’s Grace as before. The hand contact by inverted finger nail strokes after a long bending , meant he was forgiven  , but was warned not to repeat the wrong. Smooth moving of the hand  on the back meant , full sympathy in the bereavement for which the prostrator  was not responsible. The lifting by the chin meant Mother loved the prostrator like  a child , although there was enough of folly. Contact on head means sympathy in efforts to understand analyse  and set right the mental  disquietude. The snip of the fingers meant cautioning against the very likely slip. Touching the forehead meant  substitution of sublime thoughts  for routine and rotten thoughts.

” Between the arrival and departure , and the prostrations and blessings , there was nothing but a silent pause and exchange of eyes and the respectful obedient demeanor. The spirit imbibing  process began for each disciple with an earnest profound  staring at the figure of the Master  and keeping the eyes closed  with meditation , except at long intervals , when the eyes opened for  a few seconds  again to close.

” New visitors coming for the first time were looked upon by the Master by a visible turnoff his deep-reading eyes, from the toe to the top.If the new visitor were proud of their wealth, knowledge or devotion, the Master would pamper to their vanity and dispose them off quickly. To the wealth proud he would say,’ It is nice to talk about religion and to boast about Jnana and Bhakti, but the wealth possessor is the real Vishnu on earth. ‘ To the Jnana proud , the Master would say ,’ Mere devotion is blind. Real thing is Jnana which you have acquired.’ To the devotion proud he would say ,” You have your Istha-devata in your fist. What a small creature am I, for you to have come down all the way ? ”

” After one hour meeting silently dispersed. ”

In the other case the visitor went to see him at Mai – Niwas in one of the evenings of 1949. He soon recognized the building, but to his surprise it had neither the augustness  nor the silence of an Ashram. What does one find ?  Out and out rowdism of more then a dozen boys and girls below fourteen , simply a noise, an indiscipline crowd of them.

The stranger had the courtesy of not going in straight. He could infer from all that shouting, running, quarreling , mutual chasing etc. was going on with the presence of some elderly person of that place  who was  simply seated on his cot as if he were deaf and dumb and lame. In the open spaces around the building , cows  and bulls and dogs and goats and crows were in their full mischievous playfulness.

The visitor had a feeling of disgust. He said to himself , ” What sort of Ashram is this  and what sort of saint he is ? ” The disgust abated after climax and turned to a scoffing curiosity of seeming things.  Some boys were running up on the terraces. Some boys were simply switching on and off all the lights. The visitor was sick of the scene. His modern living mental set up of , ” Who are you to touch  my things ? With whose permission did you enter this place ? Don’t disturb me . Get out . “, was overpowering him.

Just then, some cows and bulls climbed up the steps , made their way to the kitchen door . All were disturbed, the gangs were broken and every one of them, boys and girls ran away.

The visitor said to himself ,” All are gone. I loose nothing in seeing the man.” Suddenly he heard a musical voice singing. It looked the man was coming out. Out he came. He welcomed the visitor, ” Come in , please “.  The visitor stepped in. But where does the former inquire his name , place or purpose ? He turns to the image and sings. [ The Founder was Honorary Examiner in Music for Bombay Government. ]

” Bazuza Khairata Kucha Apna Nahi Hai .” ( Except charity absolutely nothing is ours. )

The visitor has evaporated from his eyes and mind. The man sings the same line over and over , with different modulations; his feet are with great difficulty prevented from dancing, by his own body heaviness.

Tears flow. He wipes them with the end of his dhoti. Feet loose all shyness.  They joins the hands to make the music more beautiful. There is a choking in the heart. He weeps. He sits down.   Gets up, applies his head to the feet of the image , lifts up the image , puts it back. The zazba ( spiritual effervescence ) is slowly coming down with the repetition of the line.

It took about 15 to 20 minutes. He ran into he bathroom, not minding the visitor , washed his face and came to welcome the visitor. ” Come in , Sir ,Come in. I am sorry  I had to keep you waiting. But I was helpless. ” He effort fully composed himself , to be on the normal plane.

The visitor was lost in the ocean of spiritual emotions. He did not think of any formality. He could not raise his tongue  to create a jarring noise to disturb himself and to pull his mind to the mental plane  from the ocean of undreamt  sweetness and wonder ; the wonder was gradually transforming itself to reverential worshippingness.

Said the Founder , ” One Friday night, the last devotee getting up to go, found a thief concealing himself, caught him and brought him to me asking me  if he should hand him over the police. I said No, and told the thief, ‘ to take away whatever you like from here. ‘ The thief was put to shame  and was let loose. Except what Mother permits and enables me to enjoy, nothings belongs to me ; not even my own body, mind , heart and soul is mine. ”

Pointing his finger to the Mother and unable to utter even a single syllable , the Founder could not hold himself erect and standing. He dropped himself down simply sat  on the ground and began starring at visitor , speechlessly, as if busy with the work of sublimating and  reconstituting the visitor’s soul.

Jay Mai . Jay Mai. Jay Mai.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM , WRITTEN BY THE FOUNDER ( OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION MAI-ISM ) MARKAND R. DHOLKIA, [ EDITIONS 1952 AND 2007 ] , PUBLISHED AND PRINTED BY UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARAWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI 400054, INDIA 

 

Saints know Divine Law and Eternal Truths

The Founder retired from Hubli in August 1945. The wonderful speed with which things were progressing was giving him greater and greater assurance about Mother’s Will. His heart was dancing with joy. He said to himself ,” if such people as poor Madrasis were ready to spare one- third of their pay, he was sure to have the personal assistance  of thousands from Bombay [ Mumbai ] , Ahmedabad and Gujarat so very easily. ” The rich and religious and charity-minded Gujarat  had known and tasted Mai-ism for over ten years.

The Founder had helped so many from so many hardships , such as none would like to be mentioned in public, most wonderfully and miraculously.

The Founder gets sickened when he reviews this question after his disillusionment about what the world in its natural constituency is. The less said the better. The Founder saw in one year what he had not dreamt of in over fifty-five years. The whole world changed as soon as he gave an utterance to his intension of expecting some financial help for doing Mother’s work, which he had been doing for so many years in the past and which the world had enjoyed  at the Founder’s expense. People who had wept before him and whose tears he had wiped , began to talk to him as a house-master would speak to a door-beggar.

People began to talk about a trust and a committee. The Founder was agreeable to the proposal. Both proposals were placed  before persons interested , but there was not a single man coming forth with  any interest  whatsoever, either to touch his purse or to move his hands and feet to go to another. Ahmedabad went one step further. Some-one with responsible life-status and education abroad argued , ” Where is the need of a building for doing Mother’s work ?  Can it not be done on a Verandah ? ” Some one would say to him, ” If you had an idea of getting money from us to do the  work , why did you not  begin from very commencement to sell Mother’s Grace ? ” Some one would ask , ” Since what date Mother has taken to begging ? Is Mother for giving or receiving  ? ” Some would say ,” Your powers you have lost. They are all consumed ; if not , why does not Mother Herself give you a lottery ? ” Some one will say ,”  Come on , cheer up. I am helping you. I will give ten per cent of my gains for Mother’s work, on my getting money through your lips “. The master stroke was this , ” If you have no money to continue your fads, why don’t you be wise and sit silent in an un-known corner ? ” Some would say ,” Your egoism has not died. Who are you to say improve the world ? ” Some had heartlessness of questioning ,” What will happen when you  die ? That is the most important question. ” Some one illumined him by suggesting to him to give an undertaking to the effect that none of his family members would ever step into the place .

The climax was there when one of the Founder’s relatives , on a Friday while going out for work, in his motor said in a threatening manner  with the rights of an elderly relative  to another,” There is nothing more to think about or to do regarding him. He has already turned mad. Confine him in a  room and give him two meals a day  and keep all necessary arrangements for his bodily requirement . ” This was said in the presence of the Founder and indirectly to him and both started out towards the city for their work. The Founder wept with an out burst of tears shouting to Mother, ” My own nearest relatives do not understand me and have not even an iota of love or respect for my work of Thine “.

The motor which carried the relatives had a severe accident, although they were saved. The motor had to be sent for immediate repairs.  In the evening, while returning in the repaired motor , they had a second accident. The motor was sent back for repairs and they had to return in some friend’s car. On arriving home the younger relative informed the family of the accident details and with tears in his eyes , embraced the Founder and asked his apology, for the cruel words the eldest relative had addressed to the Founder. The elder relative indirectly joined the younger in his apology maintaining his status , but with every affectionate love.

The Founder would sit for nights , in the terrace of the place at Malad and would be gazing at the moon and praying to Mother. One night, he burst into such a loud laughter, that some of the family members  come running to enquire  why he was laughing. Founder said, ” This world, Mother has made funniest enough to nullify the highest serenity . I was temporarily unhappy because I left the Mother’s lap and too much trusted in the world and expected its sympathetic  co-operation for my Mai’s work. I have seen now the world in its true colors. But now I laugh outright “.

” Yes Mother has promised me . My desire of constructing ‘ Mai Niwas ‘ shall not remain unfulfilled. I am given a tip. I will do nothing from now by way of troubling Mother for Mother’s Grace to remove the miseries of persons that approach me , without their promise to do something for Mother in return ; that something may be what they themselves decide. But nothing free from now except for the really poor. Mother has promised me . She will try best to give me prompt happy results  in response to my prayers for the relief of  people of individual cases.”

The fact that he did not get money from the public was now taken by him  to mean no disqualification. In the matter of charities, he had a vivid picture . Most charities were out of fear of God, or  for fame , or for some  whitewashing some black spot or for catching opportunity to widen business or for removing burden of conscience-sting.

The world has to be tackled most diplomatically. To spread one’s religion , you should study other religions . Both these views look strange  at first , as many saints have neither studied various philosophies  nor been under the smallest shadow of wickedness.

When any saint is described as illiterate, that means , one : that he did not go through the regular schooling course; second : that those saints knew little about two penny matters .

The fact is this : if you believe in past lives , the saint has acquired those acquisitions through experiences in past lives. If you don’t, he is actually born with certain perfections , or say supremely high faculties. Either way , the thing which people think as absent , being invisible, is invisibly there.

Saints have known the Divine Law and the eternal truths. They have accepted them once for all. Every detail of their living is guided with that wisdom of those truths. So to say, every action of theirs originates from the conviction of those eternal truths. Saints have evolved all their wisdom into their instinctive or super-conscious faculties.

The Founder for years together did not know what  ‘ L.B.W. ‘  in cricket means. Once the Founder was invited , in a club, to be a partner in bridge. He was so much pressed that he had to say it out, he did not know the A.B.C. of the game . Some mildly smiled, some loudly laughed. One of them, a distinguished officer, saved his humiliation by saying, ” He is not a bridge player, but a bridge builder for all of us to go to our God.”

One night he was in communion with Mother , when Mother cooled him down ,” Is it not what every religious man has stated  that the world is full of wickedness ?” One educated man in Ahmedabad told the Founder in soothing manner,” Did you know it for the first time today, that the world is wicked ? ”  Said the Founder ,” No, but the extent had remained unknown. And that I have realized only now at the fag end of my life “.

The Founder came to the conclusion that Mother wanted him to work single-handed and single pursed. The only change was that when the world had turned the deaf ear to his request, Founder became more practical and, now in a way, opened his religious – relief – hospital. The Founder with his powers went on relieving different varieties of miseries working hard day and night for the success of persons that came to him, with clear understanding about their having some-thing to do ( whatever they liked ) to help him to be in financial position to do Mother’s Work.

Founder experienced Mother’s Grace from stage to stage while Mai Niwas construction was undertaken and Founder entered Mai Niwas  at the mid-night hour of  4 MARCH 1949, all alone , himself and his Mother.

886787_535118499871641_715042936_o

The midnight hour of the Friday night of  4 MARCH 1949 was a memorable moment. The Founder had not informed a single soul about his desire to enter Mai Niwas on that particular night. He had a strong desire to enter it alone , because he did not know how he would pass that night. He was sure something would take place. At about 11 at night , some Mai-ist [ This was Bro. Himmat Bhai Mehta ] came to see him came off on the Grant Road Station. He insisted on accompanying him ; said he would leave him in Mai Niwas  and return. The Founder declined his company courteously, but the other purchased two tickets and got into the train. On reaching Santa Cruz Station, the Founder had to make it clear,” You may go back. I want to enter Mai Niwas alone .” The man could not understand the mystic force behind the request and purely out of goodness beckoned  a taxi-walla, saying he would leave the Founder and return in the same taxi. Before however the taxi came up , he had such an intense stomach-ache  that he fell down. The taxi-walla seeing the miserable plight , turned and went away. The Founder most entreatingly said,” You speak out you are not going to accompany me ; Mother will remove your pain immediately.” The man said ,” Yes, if Mother and you are insistent on that point , I am surely returning.” Just at that moment the pain disappeared ; without any further words he ran to the station. The Founder was trembling within himself. This incident made him sure , something unusual was in store for him. It was two minutes to twelve when he reached the Mai Niwas door. He opened it. It was ground floor building with vast open lands on all sides , with the nearest building far away. It was a dark night. No street- lamp nearby. There was none to save if he was attacked. He reached for a candle packet and match-box packet at the spot where he had placed them when he last visited. They were not there. This made him his heart  throb with fear. ” What ? Has Mother intended he be labored that night ? ” He stood on the Otta for nearly twenty minutes and then laughed outright at the idea how Mother extracts hymns  and prayers from devotees. He made bold to get in the black dark near the Mother’s picture , allowing the outside faintest light to relieve his fear.

The first experience of his life . The Mother picture was Kali  like. He began to sweat. For the first time he began to get  a different picture of his beliefs, ” Was he all along under delusion ? Was the Mother Ideal only a making of his own brains ? In reality was Mother Kali ? Which was true , Mother appeared as Kali or Kali had allowed Herself  to be worshipped and preached as Mother ? ” He prostrated. He mustered up enough courage. He decided to pray as Mother and then reconcile both conceptions. sang he to himself :

Karuna Sen Abataka Badha , Karunasen Mili Mai

Karunasen Dukh Marana Ho , Karoona Chooti Na  Jai,

Jo kucha Kiya So Tune Kiya , Men Kachu Janata Nai

Teri Tuni  Samla le, men Japa  Rahahun Mai.

” I have grown old , fairing with Thy Mercy alone. With Thy Mercy alone , I have gained Thee Mother. It is out of pity for the suffering world that I have preached Thee even inviting misery and death. Now I only pray that my pity may not get relaxed and Your Mercy on me may not be at all be diminished. Whatever has been done is done by Thee. I know not a bit of it. Your matters you take charge . I am only for sitting in a corner  at Thy Lotus Feet all the while repeating Jay Mai “.

As he went on repeating these couplets , his fear was getting vanished ; his conviction was coming up : ” Mother’s one aspect was Kali ” .   More strange than both was the phosphorescent light Mother’s image  was getting. The image was gaining in light by his alternative repetitions of ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” and couplets , spreading brightness of 5, 10, 15, 20, and higher watts electric bulbs. He had tears of joy and relief. Said he,” If you like , you be Kali to the wicked world . To me you remain Mother “.

Said he laughingly,” You won’t remain this phosphorescent light all the night. So I take you out. We shall be together on Otta.” He spread the carpet on the Otta and went to lift the image . As he thrust his hands behind the image , his hands felt some packets ; he pulled them out and the match box packet. The Founder’s suspicious nature did not leave him; he fell in the thought world of recollection to decide if it was not he who had by mistake put the packets behind the image . ” Might it be  that some one who accompanied him the previous night , wisely thought , some one would take them away from the window , so better place them behind the image  ? ”

As soon as that idea came , the last idea’s coming synchronized with the Mother’s light disappearing. He was sorry. He condemned himself for his suspicious nature. His brains began to recollect two previous experiences. Once there was light at one  of the Bombay suburbs  in a kitchen when he prayed ( referred to latter ). The other when in Vile Parle  a blaze appeared  from the altar. There were some more , as when he runningly passed through dark nights after mid-night , but there were lights which did not last longer than two to three minutes. This was in Ahmedabad , when one night he grew very desperate and left his house with, ” This is Thy world and its response to Thy work. Thou and Thy world, do whatever Thy likest. I have nothing to do with Thy world today.” As he went out in the streets , one after another, every fourth or fifth bungalow, right from Pritamnagar to Bhadra Kali, showed switching on off lights. His vexation turned to an outright laughter saying, ” Thy highest pleasure it seems , is vexing me. Instead of switching on electric lights why not switch on the true  illumination lights  of every one that can help Thy cause ? ” He got consoled and returned home. He also remembered and laughed at his folly, when he got wrathful in Ahmedabad hospital on Mother ceasing to attend on him, because he had suspicion.”

He accepted this time Mother’s decision. If after so much experience , I am nothing better than a street man, Mother is more than justified in withdrawing Her presence , or Her light’s presence.” He yielded biting his lips. Just as a child that has committed something wrong keeps complete silence and engages itself in some harmless occupation , wishing Mother also may forget or at least forgive , the Founder unmurmuringly  lighted the candle and placed the candle on the nearest window and began to repeat  ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai “.

The terribleness was not yet over. A wind blew out the candle ; he saw a black figure looking through the window. Was it an apparition, a ghost or some thief ? The figure was moving. The Founder with tremulous voice shouted ,’ Kon ‘ ; ‘ Who ‘ ? The reply was ‘ Kholo ‘ , ‘ Open ‘ The founder lighted another candle and opened the door.

The way which the stranger got in, gave the Founder reason to be sure , there was nothing like danger. The man got in, stood in front of him, salaamed him in a quick  alert manner. When he salaamed , not only all the fear disappeared , but the Founder had a  joy, he had perhaps a companion for the  whole night.

The following conversation followed : ” Who are you, Sir ? ” Are you the owner ? ”  ” No  , The Owner is this Mother ( pointing to the image ). I am only Her worshipper and preacher. What is your name ? What have you been doing ? ”  ” I am Gurkha. My name is Devasing. This open plot that adjoins your land  is being built over. The Sheith has engaged me this evening , from next Monday. At about ten o’clock I decided, ” I can go to the place I can call mine  with a right as a Gurkha  of the place .” So I did not wait and I came over.  Sir, were you with some man at Santa Cruz Station ? ”  ” Yes, Did you see me ? ”  ” Yes Sir, The man returned by the next train; he had some giddiness. So you called and dismissed a taxi. I came by the same train “.

The Founder was full of wonderfulness and gratitude. Mother has arranged for his guard , just on duty and immediately after him. ” Did you spend your time somewhere  ?  ” ” No , Sir, I was only following you. I was just lying in a corner of my own land. I saw first It was all dark. Then came a strong light. I thought  there was electric light  but some time after there was only candle light  So I came to inquire “. ” Yes. Were are you sleeping ? You can sleep here “. The man preferred to sleep on Otta.

The Gurkha turned out to be religious. He was paid a small pay by the Founder. He served the Founder treating him as master and Guru, practically till May 1950 when the adjoining plot to the east was constructed and occupied.

A palace and a rose garden  kept ready by Mother, for you. This book is for swans. Mother likes to be surrounded with swans whose hearts will overflow  with love, cheerfulness and gratitude , on Her showing such playful proofs  of acceptance by Her.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI – ISM, WRITTEN BY MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  [ THE FOUNDER OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION  MAI-ISM.

PUBLISHED BY : UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

 

MAI WORSHIP POPULARISATION

The next shift  goes to Ahmedabad where the Founder was transferred. The news about Sisters’ social and Mother’s Lodge had already preceded him, through papers etc. The Theosophical Lodge came forth with its co-operation for the sister institute  of Mother’s Lodge and a large gathering was held in the Theosophical Hall in Manek Chowk as also in the Hansraj Pragji Hall. Mai-ism was well explained to the citizens of Ahmedabad.

Here the Founder was dangerously ill and had to be operated upon and to remain as indoor patient of the Government Hospital. He had wonderful experiences of Mother’s Grace in the Hospital. Mother Herself attended by two female deity-assistants appeared before the Founder every night [This was 13, 14 and 15 September 1934] for three consecutive  nights , untied the bandage , cast a benedictory glance which removed all the pains and tied up the bandage and disappeared with a fortitude-pouring look. This incident got a great popularity as another patient (one Thakore, the previous inmate of the same room) on the night the Founder was taken there, actually saw Mother alone entering the door and immediately leaving after seeing the Founder in unconsciousness. He broadcast-ed the wonderful experience the next day to the vast number of his own visitors.

The Founder was burning with rage against Mother because She discontinued Her attendance after three nights, for the simple reason that while She was removing the bandage to heal, he had the human weakness of no confidence and had moved his hand over his open parts to make sure he was not in a delusion. As soon as it became possible for him to crawl without any outside help, his first work was to drag himself slowly in sitting posture to the Mother’s picture in his solitary room.

Right from 10.30 p.m. to 5.30 a.m. he was profusely weeping and giving most provocative accusations to his dearest Mother, in the highest spirit of love indicated by the torrents of tears and yet in the bitterest quarreling mood. He pierced arrows,” YOU can not excuse a single human weakness ? Why did you come at all to heal me if you are so very touchy and take no time to make any the smallest thing to mean a grave offence ? Who had called you ? You are not Mother but demoness of Maya that creates and swallows up her own children. Were it not for Thee there would have nothing like a Universe  and nothing like millions rolling in miseries. They are the happiest who know nothing of Thee, or if by chance they happen to know , who spurn Thee. You get only the weakest and most docile men in your clutches. Has anyone in Thy clutches been made happy by Thee ? If Thou art so very spiteful, mind , I will also take revenge . When Thou art full of love-surge for me , I too will evade Thee and run away etc.”

His blaming, accusing, quarreling all along weeping profusely and bowing to the Lotus Feet again and again continued right up to the morn when cocks began to crow and birds to chirp and milkmen began to run on their bikes on the public roads.

Just then, Mother Herself in living and moving from sprang forth and stood before him and spoke most wrathfully thus, ” Blame, scold, accuse, abuse; but from this second without  a single drop of tear. If one drop anymore now falls, I am never never never Thine and thou art never never mine “. And with these words She disappeared.

The most inconceivable ultimatum gave him a heart stop. A wonderful compulsory change.A change indescribable. He feared he may just die of heart-failure and die to be born a permanently abandoned and discarded soul, expelled from Her. The very first speediest precautionary thing that his soul so very speedily decided, climbed and sprang to , was the humblest and highest apologetic praise line :

” Oh Mother, Hasne  Hasane Wali , Oh my ever smiling and ever making to smile Mother ! ” He prostrated with a determination never to get up till Mother raised him or permitted to rise.”

“Thou art always smiling and always keeping Thy devotees smiling “. First thing he laughed an artificial loud laughter that thundered throughout the room. From the mind  and moment of the deepest lamentation and sorrow, to that of the highest laughter, though artificial. Raising a spiritual ‘Maginot Line’ of self-surrender against Mother’s permanently leaving, catching the Lotus Feet preventing them to go away, with the most piteous invocation for pity and pardon.From the scorching heat to the freezing cold. Mother be thanked, the heart-glass did not break due to extremes, as one doctor said.

He continued his songs : ” How can I imagine that with me Thou art also weeping ? I was all along under the belief that Thou art busy with washing off my sins by making me weep. I am wrong, blunderful. Please excuse , I assure Thee. Not a single drop shall now fall. Why should I, the dearest child of Thee, weep when the whole world has begun smiling (at dawn) ? Oh Mother, Thou smile, make me smile.Forget and forgive my having made Thee to weep. All have been smiling now in Thy Universe. Oh, dearest Most Merciful Mother, Thou art the embodiment of smile. I am laughing now. Thou too laugh.”

The Founder’s teachings were entirely different and contradictory to Hinduism. ” No prohibitions to Harijans in Mai-worship “, was something which was surely to upset any Sanaatanist and ordinary average Hindu ( in 1935 ). Once large meeting was to be held for which Bhadra Kali Hall on River Sabarmati was sought to be employed.The answer given by the authority was,” We know Markand Bhai ( Founder ) as a great devotee  who has a personal relationship with Mataji, but his views are entirely eccentric.  He would allow even Harijans  to attend Mai-worship. If he undertakes to put a poster  ” Harijans are not allowed ” we would be extremely glad to give our hall free for not only once but every week for Mai-worship “. The universality of Mai-ism was a contradiction to the ” Nothing so great and sublime as Hinduism ” of  an average Hindu . People of Ahmedabad loved pampering. ” Is there any Harishchandra in any other religion ? Show us.” There will be thunderstorm of claps and cheers. Their own blood-sucking black-marketing of the present day should not be in sight or referred to.”What has that to do with religion ?”   , an average black-market man astonishingly asks.

He tried to get sympathies of some Parsees and Mohammedans and some Jains to try to form a cosmopolitan institute of the Poona type. He tried to bring about the different sons and daughters of different religions together  and to concentrate their attention to the need of creating oneness as the children of the same Universal Mother. He had the sympathies of two Muslim brothers, Mr. Hakim and a Sufi gentleman Mr. A.G. Usman  who had travelled over the continent and who had written books , a Zoroastrian brother, Mr. Meherjibhai Ratoora and a Sanatanist brother Mr. A.S. Iyengar, a learned follower of Shri Ramanujacharya , who had a universal outlook with every tolerance, and was an officer in Labour  Department . The Founder started with a desire  to caret a collection of people  who were universal-minded ; he wanted a congregation  of various souls  who would be believing in securing their welfare  by fostering the spirit of sisterhood, brotherhood and performing staunch devotion  and living a life of love, service, devotion and surrender, He had not had the success in collecting together such souls , mostly for the reason that there were few and those few also not in favour of an institutional activity . they wanted only personal relations with the Founder.

When practical, intellectual and ordinary worldly working fails , spirit has to work, it is here that the miraculousness  acts its wonderful part, as it ha soften done in the case of all religious movements and religious Founders. When work, labour, money, logic, philosophy, intellectual exposition or contractual or natural sympathy  fails, such superior qualities as Faith, Sincerity, Honesty of purpose, Spirit of service , God’s Grace, Intensity, Ardour and Zest, all are put to severe test. When what a man explains , does or has done, fails to appeal, the subtler issue of what he actually is, inwardly a sa soul rises up in the minds of people demanding the satisfaction of a personal practical indisputable test. It is a test of inner qualities  and supernatural powers  and God’s Grace. There the Founder was strong by Mai’s Grace.

In 1935 the Founder came in contact with late brother Kantilal Desai, a truely religious gentleman. Bro. Kantilal Desai introduced the Founder to Rev. Kaushikram Mehta. The latter was a man of highly scriptural lore, a Sanskrit scholar and writer and a highly religious man of the old Sanatan school with a sense of moderation and tolerance superior to that of usual Sanatanists.  The latter often tested the Founder like this : ” In my Dhyana of Hindu Mother the Founder’s figure must appear “. ” He must come just now to see me .” ” When I return from Surat, I must meet him at Bhadrakali temple square during office hours, when he can not be away from office.” Tests became stronger and entered the realms of financial, social and physical reliefs as they were satisfied, till Kaushikram and others came by experience  to at least one conclusion viz., that whether his views and philosophies  be agreed to or not, one thing was certain that the Founder had great influence with Mai and had most wonderful powers , of helping people in distress. Powers much greater than the highest and most effective worldly powers , with their possibilities. The popularity of Mai-ism in Ahmedabad  was full indebted to the sincere efforts and simple sermons of Rev. Kaushikram whom the Founder had respected all along and  who enjoyed pleasure  in prostrating to the Founder even in congregations as Praytyaksha Mai. The Rev. K. began to take most lively interest in Founder’s next  burning desire  to bring into existence a small institute  for the propitiation of Mai. It did not take a long time for a man of his religious repute  to make the Mother’s Lodge  a very popular institute with success and its admirably working till today. The Founder declared  him to be president of Mother’s Lodge, Ahmedabad.

Ahmedabad and Poona [Pune] showed their own individualities and point of excellence. In Poona Mai showed the intellectual beauty of Her tenets. Mother shouted jumped and ran.In Ahmedabad Mother showed the practical utility of Mother’s Grace , sang lullaby to various suffering children and worshiped Herself in vast functions. Poona was theory; Ahmedabad was practice. Poona brought fame and popularity, Ahmedabad brought Mai-Mataji proximity and practical relief to people.

In the words of Rev. Kaushikram, it will require a big volume to recount all the wonderful experiences that people attained  as a result of Mai devotion.

The Founder saw now the clear necessity of dealing at much larger length with the  subject matter of Mai-ism and that of practical instructions for persons wishing to pursue the religious path on the lines of Mai-ism.He began to write and print several leaflets and booklets : ” God as Mother “, and ” Theory and Principles of Mother’s Lodge ” in English ; ” Salient features of Mai Dharma ( Mai Dharma Mukhya Tarka Bindu ) in Gujerati ; Further things were ” Mai Tattwa Pujaan and Mai Kumari Kavach ” in Gujerati  ” Heaven and Hell ” ( Swarga and Naraka ) and ” Mai- Shakti ” both in Gujerati printed in pieces in ” Shakti ” of Nadiad.

A word of Mai Kumari Kavach.If we wanted to raise up the spirituality, morality, religiosity, sociability and nobility of a nation or a community, the female world would have to play the most glorious part in that nation lifting work.Home discipline and home education under the watchful superintendence of mothers and parents is the very foundation of national character formation. The idea set forth in Kumar Kavach was that of the most disciplined  Mai-worship, as if Mai temples were regular schools , on Tuesdays by Kumaris ( unmarried girls of different ages ) in presence of their parents , teachers and conductors of worship. The Mai-worship itself would take a small. almost negligible time, but the actual training imparted as in a school would be the main most purpose. The untaxing easy playful free and frolicsome way of teaching would be that in the shape of readings  of useful practical instructions  and lessons for virtuous religious and moral living , by each one of the Kumaris present, turn by turn and under the blessings  and sanctity of the parents and Mai. Today such practice may look ridiculous. Once it is started and brought into full swing, it would be appreciated as an indispensable moral necessity and the institute will have the reputation of a training ground . Imagine before you a vast meeting of girls from eight to eighteen reading prayers , teaching highest practical life truths and being blessed by a huge congregation of all mothers  and fathers in the presence  of the most Merciful Divine Mother Mai. What a tremendous lifting work that institute would be doing can not be imagined. All new things are first ridiculed and then considered indispensable by virtue of their benefits.

The most important and exhaustive work of the Founder was ” Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names ” covering over 750 pages.

http://maiism.blogspot.in/2014/04/mai-lalita-sahasranam-mothers-thousand.html

 

That mostly includes  all that is of importance in ” God as Mother ” and ” Theory and Principles of Mother’s Lodge “. Next came Mai Sahasranama with Mai prayers and ” Mai Guru Ananya Bhakti ” in Hindi.Then came forth English ” Mother’s Message “, Gujerati ” Mai Sandesh ” and also Tamil translation of the same ( Thai Myi Vazhi ).

The Mai Sahasranama volumes are believed to be have been dictated to the Founder by Mother Herself as stated by Rev. Ananta Krishna Shastri, commentator of and writer of many religious books . These volumes have the wonderfulness of giving correct guidance to persons who repeat Mai-Sahasranama. On 17-3-1950 a devotee asked Mother to relieve him of his financial difficulties and on opening the book after nine repetitions of Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai, had the funny answer : ” People living on much higher standards than their legitimate  earnings and means permit , at the cost of others, by deception, borrowing, stealing etc., need a rod. ” [ Page 56, Volume 2 Part 3 ]. Once the Founder, in a depressed mood, was pressing Mother to give him proof whether at least She was pleased. He concentrated and opened the book. It was page 114, part 4, Mai’s name Adrisya  : ” Repeating Mother, Mother , Mother he himself became Mother “. The Founder’s depression turned into laughter; he said,” who will praise a deformed and deficient son except his own Mother ? ”

The next shift was to Bombay [ Mumbai ]. Bro. Parixit Raiji, son in law of Rev. Kaushikram Mehta , had come to receive the Founder and take him from the station to his home on his way to Poona [ Pune ]. Raiji spoke to the Founder about the instability of his service in Bombay and a chance of a bit better pay in Ahmedabad; the Founder asked him, did he like Bombay or Ahmedabad life ? ” If you like Bombay life , Mother will see that you prosper and have not to leave Bombay, on one condition viz., that you will start Mother’s Lodge  at your place and conduct Friday worship  as at Ahmedabad.” Brother Raiji agreed and the Founder installed Mai in his bungalow at Santa Cruz on Tagore Road. Brother Raiji was quite well off in a very short time. This was in 1936.

Bombay was the first place where the Founder saw what royal hospitality on the grounds of the high religiosity for an unlabeled man, not in robs with tonsured head, meant. Bombay people were the first who had the idea of a duty to make some return  towards the relief of the Founder’s financial strain for Mai work., in view of their religious and material benefits received from the Founder. He was given the religious status he had ere long deserved. His arrival in Bombay would be announced at the previous Friday meeting, on receiving Founder’s telegram from Poona. The worship was conducted on a grand and magnanimous scale. The function took more than three hours   from 9 p.m. onwards. During other hours daily, the Founder would be helping the visitors  with patient hearing and administrating righteous advice , solving difficulties, removing religious misunderstandings  and initiating desirous and deserved persons into the methods of Mai devotion and Mai Sadhana.

Once [ This was in October 1939 ] the Founder was invited at Navaratra big celebration in Vile Parle. It rained heavily and continuously. The celebrator [ The celebrator was Mohanlal of Dawn Mills ] had great devotional respect for the Founder whom he took to the place  on the last day. The sacrificial altar worship was interrupted  and had to be left uncompleted due to rains. The celebrator was very sorry.Said the Founder,” Don’t be sorry at all. In these days who is devotional enough to even  utter the name of God ? Mother must remain satisfied with whatever possible being done  while exerting one’s best. If She does not, even that much will be done by none and the final remnants of God and religion will also disappear and will be obliterated.” The celebrator modestly said,” These are only conventional sweet words. They do not give any assurance or satisfaction.”. The Founder stared at him,” Do you want really an assurance? Are you so sorrowfully wounded? “The celebrator said with great humility,” I am really sorrowful and thinking nothing  for the last three days , except that I could not complete this sacrifice due to profuse rains. I am doing this every year and I am afraid , I have lost all Mai’s Grace.”. The Founder was in high spirits and said,” No ! No ! No ! No  ! Don’t judge the Mercifulness of Mother by our mortal standards ; and were you at fault that there was profuse raining ?” The celebrator sweetly smiled ,” No. But is Mother so very merciful ? ” Said the Founder,” Yes. Only thing is our sincerity and intensity is almost nil. If that is genuine  are there not instances of Mother Herself appearing from the Sacrificial altar ? ” He stopped abruptly, got up  and bent near the altar and prayed in loud words ,” Mother, who will be Thy devotee if Thou dost not give encouragement and proof of Thy Mercy in this Kali yug at  every step   of Thy devotees ? See, here is Thy devotee , he is out and out depressed . The world smashes us and Thou also dost not take  any heed.Does it befit Thee ? Does it befit the Divine Mother, the Most merciful Mai ? ”

No sooner were these word addressed, than there was a blaze of fire as high as seven feet above the altar and that remained there  for about 10 to 12 minutes till the Arti was finished. All were stunned and assured of Mother’s existence  and Mercy and of the Founder’s relations of a ” Son-to-Mother ” whose request She would not fail to grant. This miracle incident spread all over Bombay as there were about 50 persons present.

The above instance was a more developed variety of  a similar experience at Ahmedabad. After the usual Friday Mother’s lodge worship was over, there had remained about 30 persons  of the inner circle. Some of them strongly requested the Founder to show  them some miraculous happening  which would increase  their faith regarding the existence of Mother and Her readiness to carry out the wishes of Her devotees. It was at that most sacred place  that , a year before [ This was in April 1938 ] the Founder was discoursing on Mother’s names ” Suvaasinyarchanpreethaa “, and there was a powerful breeze of the most fragrant smell. It was so very pleasant that every one began to ask others ,” Do you feel the most pleasant fragrance ? This is how Mai wants to assure us about  Her love to Her son “. This former experience being talked over again gave a strength  to the desire of all present there  to make the request  more pressing. The Founder asked,” What do you want to see ? ” Someone said,” We wish to see that Mother gives Her garland to you.” The Founder prayed for few minutes  standing before Mother at a respectful distance. The garland gradually untied itself, flew in the air and fell  [ This happened in April 1939 ] on the neck of the Founder.

The Founder does not give great importance to miracles , but there is surely a stage when miracles do the eye-opening work for many people  who are really of an atheistic mentality. Saints do not count upon miracles to enlarge their influence , but these are casual happenings managed by the deities themselves to enhance the value of their devotees, so that be heard with love, faith, respect and  obedience. The Founder says humorously,” how do miracles help you and me , if you do not make a point of being the deserving plane in the matter of devotion, love, service and surrender ? I would show you actual Mai Herself, but you are the same person that you were before the Vision. You would be telling Mother,” Mother, we, I and my wife are going to the cinema. Please rock the cradle of the child and keep meals ready when we return. ” ” You would be exploiting Mother, ” Mother do this and do that “, yourself doing nothing for Mother except babbling some few words of praise, a little trouble of twisting your tongue to cheat the world, yourself and the Guru. The height of ungratefulness is that you do not even talk about your gratitude  or even of the experience to your husband, wife, children  or neighbors. You bury your gratitude than and there. She prefers being neglected and ignored rather than be exploited and expelled after your need is served.”

At Poona after re-transfer in 1938, the Founder had at that time much greater contact with Madrasees, especially, of Military Arsenal at Kirkee. Madrasees were not so much for singing and Bhajans but were more fond of intelligent religious discourses with unique respectfulness and attitude of a humble disciple before his Guru and grandeurful worships and Mantra repetitions and rendering humble prostration and service to the Founder. The Founder has in his memory one glorious instance of Mother-worship in Kirkee when not less than 20 thousand rose flowers and jasmines were dedicated to Mai and there was a congregation of 500 persons.

It was these Madrasees who had been very helpful in writing down to his dictation, transcribing and rewriting and typing and correcting etc., the manuscript of his Mai Sahasranama.

For the latter half of the year 1942, the Founder was serving in Bombay. This gave him a great opportunity to spread Mai-ism and to give convincing proofs of different people what miraculous benefits Mai’s devotion and worship is capable of offering to the suffering world.

Some people began to think that the Founder had no higher ideal than relieving the worldly miseries of persons and they hence censured him as on a lower level than the average worldly man.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK OF MAI-ISM, AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND, ABRIDGED EDITION BY U.R.M. U.G. MENON , ABRIDGED EDITION : 1979   ,  PUBLISHED BY : MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST ), MUMBAI 400054 INDIA.

http://universalreligionmaiism.blogspot.in/2014/03/message-dictated-by-divine-mother-mai.html

http://maiism.blogspot.in/2014/04/mai-lalita-sahasranam-mothers-thousand.html

http://maiism.weebly.com/blog/mai-ism-what-it-stands-for

http://mohankharkar.wix.com/mai-ism?fb_ref=Default

 

UNORTHODOX HEALING AND PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

 

Ernest Kirk, author of ” World’s need and Mai-ism ” had an accident in 1954. With his fractured arm in a sling he went to Calicut to meet the Founder Saint Mai Swarup Mai Markand ( Maiji ) who had gone there for the Sisters’ Social.

That night the Saint Mai Swarup bade the injured Englishman to sleep on a bare mat in the prayer room in front of Mother’s picture.

Next morning Bro Dalal who took tea and toast to the visitor was amazed to find there was no sling. Not only that.Mr Kirk joyfully shouted ,” I am cured “and moved the arm effortlessly all over the body. Please remember the fracture was only a few days old.  

Thereafter Ernest Kirk had written a book ” THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM “.

In his book ” THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM ” [1957], the author ERNEST KIRK ( Editor, “LIFE”, Coimbatore, India ) had said :-

I have written the above as a sort of introduction to these very remarkable cases of healing and equally remarkable super normal happenings that have taken place and that are constantly taking place in connection with the rise and progress of the Mai-ist movement in India, and of which I now propose to give samples. But, before doing so, I venture to suggest that much the same kind of thing is taking place in various parts of the world just now and for much the same purpose, namely, that of pointing the way to some Inner Reality, or, of constituting the vestibule to that “Living Temple of Reality.” It is this that is giving a jolt to orthodoxy in all its various aspects, religious and secular.

There are, for instance,the thousands of well-attested cases of healing that have taken place at Lourdes in France by the simple process of prayer and bathing in the healing waters of the Grotto there , made famous by the visions of the Maid Bernadette nearly one hundred years ago. Take one of them, given some prominence by the British newspaper ” The People”. (See also details in a article in “Readers’ Digest” January 1956).

It concerns Mrs.Sarah Slevin, a farmer’s wife living at Clough Jordon, Tipperary, Ireland, who was suffering from an advanced development of rheumatic fever which attacks the heart. Medical Science said that there was only one remedy – not a very hopeful one. That was an operation  on the heart. The doctor’s opinion was that  she was ” too weak for the operation.” Her condition was so bad that a priest was sent for to perform the last rites. As the result of a talk with a relative who had been to Lourdes and who had witnessed many wonderful cures, it was arranged that Mrs. Slevin should also go there. She did; she bathed in the waters and was healed.That was a year ago.Today, Mrs. Slevin does her share of the domestic and agricultural work connected with the farm. Her doctor, Dr. Franci Quigley says : ” She needs no more injections. It was a remarkable recovery.”

Here again, is an extract from a report of a very wonderful demonstration of healing that took place in the Royal Albert Hall, London, in the presence of about 6,000 people, and which demonstration was witnessed by 17 members of the Commission on Divine Healing set up by the Archbishops of Canterbury and of York, and also by special committee of four members set up by the British Medical Association, to gather evidence.The extract, taken from a report of the proceedings appearing in “News of the World” runs :

On the platform, stood 61-years-old silver haired Harry Edwards, a homely, short-sleeved figure.

One after another , men, women and children climbed painfully, or were carried on the stage. And the man who says that his mysterious power comes from Divine source placed in his hands on their stiff, swollen joints, their twisted limbs, their useless ears and eyes ….

As Harry Edward stepped forward on the platform, his hand was in his pocket.He slipped of his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, closed and laid his hands gently on the first subject – a man said to be crippled by the spinal curvature. After a time, the man stood upright, and when he climbed down, from the stage, he left behind his two walking sticks.

Then, an elderly New-Zealander who said he had not touched his toes for three years, bent down and touched them.

A man whose hands were twisted by arthritis, from which he said he had suffered for 30 years , clasped and unclasped his fingers.

As so, it went on throughout the evening until the vast crowd dispersed to the strains of the Albert Hall’s mighty organ.

Two well-established facts relative to super-normal happenings and the so-called “miraculous” healings , might be usefully noted here.   The first is , that they will be found to take place fairly frequently at a time of great expectation or change of direction in human history, such for instance, as that which took place round about the birth of Christianity 2000 years ago,and such as is taking place now in the expectation of a NEW MESSIAH or NEW ERA.

The second is, and that is a fairly well established fact concerning them, the extraordinary diversity of opinion with regard to the modus operandi of these happenings and who or what is that is responsible for them.Some of those closely associated with these usual phenomena rather vaguely and perhaps blindly, or at least trustfully, credit them either to the direct intervention of some Supreme Being or it may be to some particular aspect of that Deity to which they are most devoted – and perhaps also, in answer to some prayer, offering, rites and ceremonies performed, or, it may be, the uttering of some “mantra” or other. There is little or no understanding of the real modus operandi of what happens. Sometimes their prayers get answered , and sometimes they do not. When their prayers are not answered , they either conclude that this is due to some fault of their own or that in their case, ” God’s Will” is something different for them, and call for strength to  carry their “Cross”. That is the attitude of millions who know not who or what they worship.

There are others who are inclined to take the credit to themselves for anything that happens  of a super-normal kind. They will even make charges for the use of “occult” or clairvoyant gifts in this connection. Some spiritualists and mediums are to be found in this category. Others, a little less materialistic and egoistic, will give the credit to what happens to their particular “control” or “spirit guide” or “Master”, without having the slightest knowledge of the rationale of the phenomena or the laws governing the same.

In case of the Founder of MAI-ISM , super-normal happenings during his life divide themselves into two categories. The first has to do with his own inner preparation, as he passed from one stage and state of thought to another. Some of these  have already been mentioned. They relate to critical and often very trying and painful periods in his evolution and development. They are worth a careful study and might usefully be put in  book form themselves in this connection. The second category has more to do with the actual launching and building  up of the Mai-istic movement itself, as an immensely important connecting link between an age that has been noted for the clashing ideologies and theologies  of different systems of organised religion and an age that is earnestly seeking an underlying reality and a way of life  that is absolutely universal and rational.

And although there most certainly is a very clear and rational explanation for various remarkable psychic or occult phenomena that are taking place in the world , and in MAI-ISM, the Founder of MAI-ISM would appear not to bother his head unduly on this score.Having accepted the Infinite One Life Power as MOTHER, Omnipresent, Omniscient and Omnipotent and having put this to the test in numerous ways, he would appear to think not only that nothing is impossible to Mother, but that supernormal happenings that may bring relief and certain amount of happiness in certain conditions, may be permissible and helpful. On page 102 [ Note No. 142 ] of “MAI-ISM” , the Founder cites the following incident which in substantiation of this : –

Once the Founder was the guest of an atheist in South India . He was given a spacious room where he was conducting worship in a corner. Two days later, the pet son of the man fell dangerously ill ……
To the surprise of his parents , the boy said, ” I won’t be cured unless you worship MAI(MOTHER) that has come to us and repeat hymns and mantras which Baba dictates”. Strange and ridiculous. The man who had vehemently argued only just before, explained the situation to the Founder. Said the Founder : “It does not matter that you have no faith…. Your son has full faith, with the divine innocence of a child, and that is more than enough…..”. The boy began to be speedily cured, and the whole family became changed in the matter of their outlook about religion.

But, at the same time, while the Founder may be said to lay more stress on service, devotion and self-surrender to MAI as a means of accomplishing things than he does on the “miraculous” or “spectacular”, and while he does not concern himself much, if at all, with the modus operandi of the same, confident as he is that nothing is impossible to that one Universal and Almighty Power which he regards as MOTHER, he is nevertheless driven by experience to recognise not only that these unusual things do happen fairly regularly in the ambit of his influence and activities, but they also serve a useful purpose in the scheme of things.Certainly all sorts of unusual phenomena to all sorts of affairs of life, quite apart from what is sometimes called “unorthodox healing”, do happen – things that can not be accounted for by any known methods of orthodox science.

Take the following, as a means, let us say, of dispersing doubts and raising the spirits of a devotee, and recorded on pages 88-89 [ Notes 114 to 121 ] of the book ” MAI-ISM “. The Founder had been invited by a devotee to a big Navaratra celebration in Vile Parle, Bombay (Mumbai), which had been prepared on an elaborate scale, at great pains and cost, in the expectation of huge gathering. Owing, however, to an unusually heavy downpour of rain, just prior to the celebration, every thing was spoiled and the arrangements upset. Instead of the expected crowd of 500 or more , here were only 50 people. In consequence, the devotee concerned became much depressed and even thought it meant the Divine Mother’s displeasure in some way. ” I am afraid “, he said to the Founder, ” this means I have lost all Mai’s Grace.” He determined however to carry on and make the best of it. In this, he was encouraged by the Founder, who, going near to the water-drenched altar in the presence of 50 people prayed in a loud voice so the all could hear :

MOTHER !! Who will be Thy devotee if Thou dost not give encouragement and proof of Thy mercy in Kaliyuga, at every step of Thy devotees ? See, here is Thy devotee; he is out and out depressed. The world smashes us and Thou also dost not take heed … Does it befit the Divine Mother, the Most Merciful Mai ?

No sooner were these words addressed, than there was a blaze of fire as high as about seven feet above the altar, and that remained there for about ten or twelve minutes, until, in fact, the Arati was finished with Stotras, hymns etc.
All present went to the highest point of humility with saturation of their nothingness. Where from came this blaze from the altar which was entirely wet, watery and empty ?

Something like this also took place at Ahmadabad, at the usual Friday Mother’s Lodge meeting, when doubts had been expressed with regard to the genuineness of the presence on that occasion of some exquisite and powerful fragrance that suddenly pervaded the whole atmosphere during the Service, – itself a phenomenon of no mean kind . Turning his attention to this expressed doubt, the Founder asked : ” What evidence would you like ? What do you want to see ?” Someone responding to a thought, suggested : ” We would like to see MOTHER give her garland to you.”
It is then recorded that, after the Founder had prayed for a few minutes, standing as he did so at respectful distance from the altar, the garland, which was resting around the symbolic picture of the DIVINE MOTHER on the altar, ” gradually untied itself, flew into the air, and fell on the neck of the Founder.” Referring to this, the Founder writes :” All were thunderstruck, because a mere belief is after all an imaginary thing; what people actually see with their own eyes is most convincing.”

The following quotations from “MAI-ISM” relative to “miraculous” or unusual happenings of various kinds at Mai-istic meetings , will be found illuminating and instructive : (page 91 , note no. 124) –
The Founder does not give great importance to miracles, but there is surely a stage when the miracles do the ” eye-opening ” work for many people who are really of an atheistic mentality , but who courteously and not honestly assent to beliefs about the existence of the other world , or, life after death, or invisible spirits, deities and GOD. Their assent is mostly out of fear of being thrown out from society of God believers and for so many other reasons.

Saints do not count upon miracles to enlarge their influence , but these are casual happenings manage by the deities themselves to enhance the value of their devotees , so that they be heard with love, faith, sanctity and respect… How do miracles help you and me , if we do not make it a point of being of the deserving plane in the matter of our devotion, love , service and surrender ?
And , on page 94 of the same book, there is another useful reminder along the same lines thus :

It has been centuries old wrong notion and mentality to consider worldly-distress-relieving work to be a much inferior variety of religious work. The highest seat would be given to one who bombastically talks Gyana, Vedas, Geeta, discourses and explains different schools of various beliefs, “Darshanas” and philosophies and makes astounding professional exhibition. The next place would be given to the poor and humble Bhakta (devotee) who tries to serve opium of devotion to create forgetfulness.
The man who advises on practical-life-matters or helps or serves people in distress or helplessness, is only Mr. So and So….. nothing more than good and kind man.
There are innumerable instances in the Puranas where Rishis and Munis have helped and served the world and people in their most mundane matters and have been all the more been revered for their service and sacrifice …….. (and then follows various illustrations)….

Service and sacrifice have lost all religious recognition. Divine knowledge and devotion-talks and ceremonious functions and ritualistic performances , temple-going, pilgrimage-running, river-bathing, saints’-crowding etc.. have altogether ousted both public and private service and sacrifice …… Bankruptcy of inner richness is tried to be made up by creating inflated values for external, easily manageable actions. Stuff-less people are always extremely particular about handsome and costly dresses.Man-to-man relationship, conduct, character and behaviors, etc., have been thrown into the background,whereas talks of Man-to-God relationship, Divine knowledge and Devotion…. have become practically, items of highest importance in the matter of the definition and summation of Religion.

Who is dearer to you, if you are hungry – the one who prepares toilingly a dish for you and hold it before you, or, the one who sits in front of you reciting your praise to the skies ?

And it is on this background and in this spirit that the Founder would appear to regard all supernormal happenings – more in the light of little service rendered both to the individual MAI-ji and to the cause of MAI-ISM generally. In one place, he seems to think of these usual happenings, more especially perhaps when mantras are resorted to in connection with prayers offered, in terms of ” practical spiritual diplomacy.”

However that may be, it is certain that these supernormal happenings do take place in connection with rise and development of the Mai-ist movement. And not infrequently, they take place at a distance. Indeed, in this matters neither time nor space would seem to count very much, if at all. There are numerous cases on record of enquirers or devotees receiving very definite instructions and help in a dream or in a vision, or in some other occult way, – people living hundreds and perhaps over a thousand miles away from Bombay (Mumbai)- the headquarters of the movement.

The photograph of Earnest Kirk and Saint shri Mai Swarupa :

13879430_132946780489713_3215916384673538987_n

10408896_833288640054624_7578262383668563603_n (2)

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM

The book : The world's need and Mai-ism
The book : The world’s need and Mai-ism


AUTHOR : ERNEST KIRK ( EDITOR, “LIFE”, COIMBATORE, INDIA ) FIRST PUBLISHED ON 2 SEPTEMBER 1957
PUBLISHER :MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , MAI NIWAS, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), BOMBAY (MUMBAI-400054), INDIA.

FOR A PDF FILE OF MAI-ISM BOOK   EDITION 1952, PLEASE CLICK ON THIS LINK

 

The elementary idea of the working of the world and life

The elementary idea of the working of the world and life of which the above is an extract is as under :

Peace and happiness lies in reducing Bhedas, differences and distinctions, reducing conflictful many to as few as possible and creating a nature of loving others and a determined effort to love in reconciliation with others .  It also lies in forgetting oneself and surrendering to the Divine Will. The best method of forgetting oneself is devotion and meditation. These truths are capable of proof by experience and need no scriptures to prove them.

Be satisfied therefore with the direct practice of Love, Service, Devotion and Self-Surrender.

The simplest method of worship is by prayer. It may be for spiritual grace or some particular moral and legitimate benefit or relief. Prayer shall be sincere and with full humility which is physically seen in prostration. The prayer shall be with nobility which is seen in sacrifice or whatever is dear to us to assure Mother of sacrificed things being much less dear than Herself.

The whole universe is not non-existent, although it is not independent of Mother’s Will and is of Mother’s Will’s making. The ideal of changelessness is supreme but the ever- experienced changefulness cannot be denied. Mere assertion of changelessness is unconvincing and explain nothing.

At the stage where there are differences between soul and soul, soul and universe, soul and Mother, Mother and universe, they must be well understood.

Finalmost Mother has two aspects- animateness and inanimateness or consciousness and unconsciousness, spirit and matter. The interplay between these two is the work of the Active Mother.

The quality of matter is non-consciousness, non-intelligence, manyness, separateness, changefulness, outwardness and objectivity. The greater the consciousness that is put in the material things , the greater is the feeling of its reality and consequent pain and pleasure.

Matter is uncreatable and indestructible. Increase in one place necessarily means decrease in another place.

The quality of spirit is just the reverse of that of matter. Matter is generally characterised by substance, property, action, equilibrium, motion and inertia. Dravya, Guna, Karma, Satwa, Rajas and Tamas. Spirit is characterised by assertableness, consciousness, blissfulness, desire, knowledge and action. Sat Chit Anand Ichcha Jnana and Kriya.

A Jiva or a soul is spirit enshrouded in matter, say a combination of spirit and matter in immeasurable proportions. The Jiva identifies itself with the body and the several changes of the universe, tries to possess material; things and happiness and finally casts all away. The Jiva passes through immeasurable experiences of creating desires, running after them and finally realizes that happiness lies in no other thing or mental condition except in the Lotus Feet of Mother.

The outward tendency to seek happiness from matter and exclusiveness and self-assertion is misdirected learning of Avidyaa. The opposite inward tendency is Vidyaa of rightly directed learning.

The interplay of spirit and matter goes on in space and time Disha and Kala, under the laws of cause and effect which is niyamana. Jiva is free to the extent of spirit and bound to be extent of matter.

Matter is undergoing three stages of becoming, growing, extinction. Shrishti, sthiti, laya : creation, continuation and destruction. The soul is bound, part bound and part free, and free. The soul is free in the smaller field and bound in the larger field and is neither fully free nor fully bound. The boundness is due to relationship and identification with matter. The soul has further the qualities of attraction, repulsion and neutrality If materialism increases, spirituality decreases and vice versa.

The spirit is liberal, narrow or tolerant and Jiva pursues, renounces and remains equanimous and experiences pleasure, pain or peace. In the descending  half of the full evolution part of a  Jiva . Jiva creates desires, gets knowledge to unable it to fulfill them, and acts. In the ascending half the same action takes place , but in the former case there is desirefulness and in the latter desirelessness.

Further the Jiva has the tendency of trying to get maximum of real existence, knowledge and bliss. According to the stage of development the notions about these three changes , Jiva wishes to absorb others  and offer resistance against being absorbed by others.

The Jiva has three bodies, physical, astro-mental  and causal, passes through three conditions of waking, dreaming and sleeping and in the waking state acts through five motor organs and gathers knowledge through five sensory organs. The Jiva has its inner working through Buddhi, Manas, Chitta and Ahankara, discrimination, deliberation, oscillation and egoism and is handicapped by six internal enemies of Kama, Krodha, Lobha, Mada, Moha and Matsara – desire, wrathfulness, greed, pride, infatuation and jealousy.

In a word the whole world process is a struggling of Jiva against Jiva, spirit against matter, Vidyaa against Avidyaa, life against death, desirelessness against desirefulness and so on.

The soul struggling hard roams through endless experiences on endless planes. He knows many things but he has no strength, gets giddy and fatigued and having done all that the Jiva can, finally comes to the conclusion that there is no peace, no bliss, no rest, no changelessness except by self-surrender to Mother in the Lotus Feet and renounces everything to Her, with the unflinching determination of “Thy will be done”. Then alone the Grace showers.

It is then the miraculous transformation begins. The outlook gets larger, the control becomes greater, the illumination becomes brighter, the proofness to the influences of matter becomes stronger, turning misery to happiness becomes easier, life becomes livelier, joy is felt deeper, peacefulness lasts longer, wandering period becomes shorter and so on and so forth.

Making a sweeping summary – All the working is controlled by one beneficent power, call it Father or Mother.

The interest of every being is closely interwoven with that all other beings.

So long as human beings suffer, they need consolation from the invisible and incomprehensible, from religion, be it of any shape.

By wishing, knowing and acting rightly alone we can be happy. God is not foreign element to man  who is in some meaning, somehow in essence , one with God. Smallest good or bad sown bears its corresponding fruit, virtue and merit never remain unrewarded and vice versa  vice and sin never unpunished.

The whole universe is governed by the law under which the microcosm is analogous with macrocosm.

There are higher powers who help the righteous  most wonderfully in their miseries and difficulties here below.

Everyone is after happiness which is unattainable because of the sense of separateness, ignorance, egoism,selfishness and harmfulness.

Every man is made to go through experiences which  make one better and better and go nearer and nearer to the origin in the long run, through he practice of Righteous Action, Desire and Knowledge.

The last remedy for such ones as are incapable to steadily progress along the prescribed course is unconditional self-surrender through devotion. “Thy will be done.“

EXTRACTS FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES MAI AND MAI SAHASRANAMA

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

PUBLISHER : MAI ADHERENTS’ INSTITUTE, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

.

GOD EXPLAINED PARADOX

 

The paradoxical position, in the matter of God’s attitude, is simply a torture, although a spiritual one.What is the deepest hidden working underneath ? It is a play of God or Mother with His or Her dearmost devotees. They live their most intense life with Almighty, but the world as a whole remains practically unchanged, though with a temporary spiritual flood.When the Founder would be tired to the last point,God or Mother would explain the paradox thus : –

Do you think it is the laying down and explaining certain best recipes of a religion, that can make the world happy? NO.

Do you think it is ceaseless effort of understanding of truths, that entitles men to be happy ? NO.

Do you think the world is unhappy and miserable, without its own evils and sins ? NO.  

All is delusion.

And yet know this, the secret of secrets. Enjoyment and Happiness proceeds from Relinquishment,to the extent you throw away things of the world.

“Love alone is the Teacher of Relinquishment.Service concretises Love. They become happy who love and serve Me and whom I love.The claim to be happy finally rests on Love and Service to me and Mine, with devotion and self-surrender. Neither people can change matters nor you. What is people’s highest self-control before Nature’s urge within ? And what can your highest effort do unless I move the keys of people’s hearts ?

“And yet the paradoxical position that you are weeping about saves the world and is the keynote of the secret working.”
“It was true of every one that was, is and will be dearest to Me.There is no human working that permanently helps. It is only My will. The usefulness of all working of people, or God’s dearest devotees proceeds from quite a distant irrelevant invisible thing.“

To repeat, it is this : “Those who love and serve Me, My dearest and My children, will be saved.”World as a whole will be run on the basis of its collective merit, but individuals will be saved.”

The rest is all Maya’s befooling of mankind, through delusions of authorship, ownership, actorship etc., and misunderstandings through networks of causes and effects, distinctions and differences, mine and thine, etc.

” Millions have preached religion. Where is the happiness ? Millions have mechanically obeyed Divine Laws laid down in scriptures. Where is happiness ? The bestower of happiness is I Myself. There is nothing like any person’s claim thereto in virtue of any well earned dues or any deservedness.”

“The Lover, The Server and The Surrenderer to Me or Mine alone wins the highest victory of happiness.” 

The rest is only a temporary mirage-like satisfaction and a passing talk, a word-froth, a speedy revolving of a motor wheel raised above ground; the meter would read miles but the motor stands where it has stood.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM [ PAGES 142-144 ]

AUTHOR MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND
PUBLISHER : MAI (MANDIR) NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI 400054, INDIA.

GOD AS UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
GOD AS UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

 

DIVINE MOTHER PRAYER

PRAYER

1. Oh Mother, I am entirely ignorant of Thy Mantras or Yantras neither  do I possess any treasure of meritorious actions nor any bearing power against misery;nor are my devotional and spiritual knowledge so great as to enable me  to absorb myself in meditation of Thee; nor can I even most elementarily please Thee by singing Thy hymns or repeating Thy prayers. I have similarly no capacity to sit in Yoga postures or at least cry or weep in Thy name or shed piteous divine love tears. Although thus in every way I am a big cipher, yet on my merely remembering , Thou hast been running to me and removing all my distresses, in a moment.

2. I, who am unconnected with God and Guru, I, who an exceedingly great miser in money and charity, I who have been unable to throw off all kinds of indolence, I who have been possessed by  youthful reckless swollen-head-ness; such one. I have never served Thy Lotus Feet, Yet I do beg Thy  apologies. Oh, Mother Creator of the whole universe, I proclaim my humblest wishes of VICTORY TO THEE, and that is because I am overpowered with the eternal truth and conviction, that “There have been innumerable wicked sons who have been led astray and have forgotten Thee, but none has ever heard of a single bad merciless Mother”.

3. I See in this world, many of Thy sons being straight-forward and virtuous, but in their midst, I am only Thy wicked son. with no stamina to exert and perform meritorious actions yet with all these defects of mine , I am confident that my welfare proceeds from Thy Lotus Feet, since I have the full faith and conviction viz., that ” many wicked sons have lost their paths, but I have never heard of a single wicked merciless Mother”.

4. Oh Mother ! I have known you to be the Mother of innumerable Universes, yet I have not rendered service to any brother or sister ( among Thy children ) or made any sacrifice of a public, social or Universal nature, neither have I given any help to anyone , nor  have I seen a single dawn for prayer hour. Indeed however Thou hast been holding Thy mercy and pity for me which is immeasurable , unparalleled and second to none. ” I have known of many wicked sons that have lost their path, but have never heard of a single wicked merciless Mother that has come into being “.

5. Oh Mother, Other Gods and Deities having given me up and having been  given up by me as well, I have cherished affection for Thy Lotus Feet, after facing many worries and miseries. Fifty years I have thus gone through and subsequent years  are to be yet more to anxiety and restlessness. Now atleast, Oh Mother ! if I do not see Thy-Lotus Eye-Nectar sprays, where am I to go ? with entirely none to save , support or protect or patronize, help or back me up ? To whom else can I go ? or in whom seek shelter or approach or refuse ? There is none of others (Gods or Goddesses, Deities or Angels) who can be at all, to any the smallest extent, comparable with Thee, nor sought with Thy Mercy and Pity, for myself to surrender.

6. Oh dear Mother ! You have fulfilled all hopes and desires of so many legitimate or illegitimate, deserved or undeserved and you have given the fruit of service  to Thy devotees in the form of immense wealth and successes and victories. So many, even those who were and are miserly and indolent, have also got all, simply because they nominally said to Thee “We have become Thine “. Oh Mother ! how miraculous is the mere hearing of the word “jay Mai” ? and what a wonderful result is achieved when spoken, even through  unconsciously ? If then, on the other hand , Thy name is repeated with true love and devotion ( intensity and sincerity ), what would be the exalted mortal unimaginable elevated and blessed situation of Thy devotees’ ASCENSION ?

7. Oh my dearest Mother ! I am full of desires and anxiousness for the finalmost liberation, and have innumerable desires of royal enjoyments  and also hopes quite exceeding all normal standards. I have also innumerable strange and unfulfillable eccentric desires, including that of divine knowledge as well. New and new, more and more happiness desires (of mine) are also going on fast increasing and multiplying AD INFINITUM. Ever therefore, I am begging for Thy refuge and shelter, on my having surrendered myself to Thee, placing my heart in Thy Lotus feet.

Please fill me up ( my emptiness ) with service devotion. love and self-surrender to Thee and take me away to Thy Mai Mansion, where Thou hast been eternally residing.

8. Oh Mother MAI-MARKANDMAI Dear ! whenever I am drowned in any adversity, I make up from now my most resolute determination viz. that I will not fail there and then to concentratedly remembering Thee and run unto Thee. Oh most merciful Mother Mai-Markand Mai ! don’t fail to run down to me, to my succour, to help me out and save me and to overflow Thy heart then, with the greatest pity on me , Oh Mai-Markand Mai ! Is not the most common every home experienced truth, that all children begin to shout piercingly to invoke their Mother, only when hungry and unhappy or while in pain distress or calamity ?

9. Oh my dearest Mother mine !  Mother ! Thou art most merciful. The only hope of being saved, with all expectations from all Thy devotees , during calamities get centred in Thee alone as their Saviour. Oh Mother! Oh dear Mai Markand Mai Mother ! both united as one (God and Guru) ! don’t fail to run and save all Thy devotees and destroy their all miseries and calamities and distresses whenever invoked.

10. We all prostrastingly pray to Thee and demand this universal never-failing boon from Thee, viz, that Thou shalt make and keep all happy, that all triple varieties of human burnings and sufferings of all, Thou shalt remove. Thou shalt also bless the world , that all shall attain all types of welfare successes and victories and finally, that Universal Peace and Bliss and full contentment shall be spread everywhere in the whole universe.